473._o mention_v many_o good_a thing_n that_o that_o committee_n be_v prepare_v but_o be_v obstruct_v by_o a._n b._n laud_n though_o then_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n the_o commons_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n as_o 114._o as_o tindal_n of_o the_o obedienâ—â—_n of_o christian_a magist_n p._n 114._o tindal_n of_o old_a call_v the_o bishop_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o hinderer_n of_o all_o good_a as_o martin_n 1._o martin_n martin_n bucer_n de_fw-fr regne_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o bucer_n tell_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o so_o instead_o of_o mend_v thing_n they_o grow_v worse_a heylin_n confess_v nay_o brag_v that_o book_n against_o arminianism_n which_o he_o say_v be_v 36._o be_v cypr._n anglic._n introduct_v p._n 36._o agreeable_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n cap._n de_fw-fr fructu_fw-la justificationis_fw-la can._n 3_o 4_o be_v suppress_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o dr._n prideaux_n his_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v at_o court_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v reprint_v at_o oxford_n because_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o obliterate_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o they_o against_o arminianism_n yet_o several_a passage_n which_o he_o as_o doctor_z of_o the_o chair_n raze_v out_o of_o mr._n chillingworth_n '_o s_o book_n be_v insert_v and_o print_v after_o the_o good_a old_a doctor_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o licence_n for_o its_o print_n which_o book_n be_v now_o high_o commend_v though_o the_o doctor_n open_o disow_v it_o in_o the_o chair_n say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o that_o book_n mr._n cheynell_n be_v opponent_n upon_o this_o socinian_n question_n a_o ratio_fw-la sit_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n now_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o friendly_a debate_n often_o print_v and_o its_o continuation_n have_v rake_v up_o thing_n against_o some_o nonconformist_n which_o be_v of_o long_o stand_v 2._o if_o some_o clergyman_n of_o these_o time_n preach_v or_o print_v or_o act_n as_o they_o do_v in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n let_v any_o judicious_a indifferent_a man_n read_v the_o book_n entitle_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o piety_n and_o he_o will_v find_v much_o of_o the_o sovereign_a drug_n plant_v here_o as_o the_o jesuit_n say_v in_o a._n b._n laud_v '_o be_v time_n to_o purge_v the_o protestant_n of_o their_o heresy_n as_o they_o call_v our_o true_a religion_n let_v he_o read_v mr._n fowler_n '_o be_v two_o book_n viz._n his_o free_a discourse_n and_o his_o design_n of_o christianity_n and_o he_o will_v see_v whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o his_o endeavour_n if_o not_o prime_a design_n be_v to_o promote_v that_o most_o antichristian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n viz._n justification_n of_o our_o person_n before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n or_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o overthrow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o have_v subscribe_v deny_v the_o 145._o the_o free_a discourse_n p._n 126_o 128_o 129_o 130_o 145._o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o the_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sometime_o call_v it_o a_o false_a yea_o a_o gross_o false_a notion_n thereof_o and_o sometime_o a_o 141._o a_o ibi._n p._n 141._o sottish_a and_o mischievous_a doctrine_n abuse_v those_o that_o hold_v it_o by_o brand_a they_o with_o the_o ignominious_a name_n of_o 223._o of_o ibi._n pag._n 141_o 143._o and_o design_n of_o christianity_n c._n 19_o p._n 223._o antinomian_o affirm_v that_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o faith_n 221._o faith_n free_a discourse_n 159._o design_n of_o christianity_n c._n 19_o p._n 221._o as_o it_o include_v sincere_a obedience_n justifi_v our_o person_n before_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n use_v and_o improve_n bellarmine_n '_o s_z argument_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o lest_o any_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o can_v but_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v it_o say_v that_o those_o divine_n of_o his_o opinion_n do_v hearty_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o church_n take_v 191._o take_v free_a discourse_n edit_v 2._o p._n 2._o p._n 191._o that_o liberty_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v allow_v canon_n allow_v but_o where_o do_v the_o church_n allow_v this_o liberty_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n its_o contrary_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n of_o 13._o of_o elizabeth_n and_o of_o the_o five_o canon_n by_o the_o church_n herself_o though_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o she_o require_v subscription_n to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o instrument_n of_o peace_n only_o and_o again_o p._n 2._o p._n 305._o he_o say_v further_a thus_o what_o be_v say_v of_o general_a council_n we_o also_o most_o hearty_o acknowledge_v concern_v our_o own_o particular_a church_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o representative_n in_o disputable_a matter_n nor_o do_v they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v require_v our_o internal_a assent_n to_o their_o article_n but_o enjoin_v our_o submission_n to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o instrument_n of_o peace_n only_o lo_o here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o these_o latitudinarian_o be_v â—a_o name_n which_o some_o i_o know_v not_o who_o have_v give_v they_o but_o whether_o they_o deserve_v it_o let_v other_o judge_v but_o such_o be_v the_o latitude_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o will_v have_v liberty_n for_o themselves_o to_o preach_v and_o print_v what_o doctrine_n they_o please_v but_o will_v have_v none_o allow_v to_o dissenter_n in_o point_n of_o church-government_n and_o ceremony_n as_o may_v be_v evident_o see_v in_o his_o free_a discourse_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o broth_n and_o beef_n his_o palate_n relish_v best_a but_o what_o be_v there_o no_o internal_a assent_n require_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n thereof_o be_v these_o more_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o those_o be_v the_o ceremony_n rite_n and_o liturgy_n more_o sure_o and_o certain_o and_o indisputable_o ground_v upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o concern_v the_o trinity_n justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n christ_n satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o all_o our_o 39_o article_n be_v dispute_v nay_o do_v not_o some_o among_o we_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o whether_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o have_v not_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o our_o ruler_n have_v retain_v be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n here_o dispute_v and_o oppose_v by_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n hooper_n and_o mr._n john_n rogers_n and_o deny_v and_o detest_a even_o to_o the_o death_n by_o many_o godly_a martyr_n do_v not_o all_o the_o calvinistical_a church_n abroad_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o maintain_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o reject_v the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n and_o church-government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n â—nd_v if_o only_o indisputable_a matter_n may_v not_o be_v oppose_v and_o all_o disputable_a one_o may_v be_v oppose_v i_o pray_v what_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v oppose_v by_o these_o man_n of_o the_o long_a name_n it_o be_v â—â—ear_a that_o though_o these_o man_n hearty_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 20_o the_o 34_o and_o the_o 36_o article_n england_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n art_n 6_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n because_o not_o contain_v in_o or_o provable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o sense_n yet_o they_o give_v not_o a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o take_v liberty_n they_o say_v it_o be_v allow_v they_o by_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v they_o as_o
by_o god_n mr._n cartwright_n upon_o the_o place_n refer_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n dionis_fw-la carthusianus_n 13._o upon_o revel_v 13._o 13._o say_v that_o conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n do_v confession_n do_v vid._n general_n confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n king_n james_n renounce_v and_o detest_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n five_o bastard_n sacrament_n with_o all_o his_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o false_a doctrine_n add_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o mr._n mede_n that_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v his_o impiety_n and_o yet_o not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v not_o subject_n himself_o to_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o embrace_v the_o same_o form_n of_o impiety_n derive_v from_o the_o dragon_n or_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o latin_a bishop_n or_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n so_o may_v other_o refuse_v to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v call_v papist_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v embrace_v his_o altar_n image_n fast_n feast_n ceremony_n form_n of_o worship_n government_n law_n number_n yea_o and_o many_o of_o his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o like_v well_o of_o much_o if_o not_o of_o almost_o all_o of_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o do_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v call_v protestant_n and_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a at_o the_o papist_n hand_n when_o they_o call_v they_o calvino-papistae_a calvin-papists_a that_o be_v partly_o papist_n and_o partly_o protestant_n such_o as_o hold_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o profess_v with_o the_o protestant_n mongrel_n as_o bishop_n abbâ—t_v call_v they_o in_o his_o sermon_n above_o have_v great_a charity_n for_o profess_a 〈◊〉_d but_o crâ—el_a hatred_n for_o real_a protestant_n account_v true_a calvinism_n heresy_n yea_o little_o less_o than_o treason_n as_o knot_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v some_o of_o our_o mongrel_n but_o gross_a popery_n yea_o blasphemy_n in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v but_o error_n and_o more_o tolerable_a than_o presbytery_n and_o popery_n in_o practice_n to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o therefore_o lawful_a and_o commendable_a many_o of_o these_o heresy_n and_o error_n i_o have_v renounce_v be_v by_o some_o of_o our_o mongrel_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anglic._n heylin_n introd_a to_o his_o cyprianus_n anglic._n church_n of_o england_n and_o book_n have_v be_v print_v if_o not_o license_v to_o confirm_v it_o but_o very_o false_o and_o slanderous_o except_o by_o church_n of_o england_n they_o understand_v a_o faction_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o true_a and_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n â—olds_v sound_o against_o all_o these_o ensue_a false_a doctrine_n renounce_v only_o her_o doctrine_n at_o least_o practice_n about_o apocryphal_a scripture_n be_v not_o i_o fear_v so_o full_a and_o clear_a as_o i_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v some_o man_n plausible_a sermon_n be_v abroad_o which_o be_v by_o too_o many_o person_n swallow_v down_o without_o due_a examination_n it_o be_v say_v by_o one_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o god_n do_v only_o ser._n only_o dr._n till_o ser._n offer_v grace_n in_o his_o gospel_n but_o he_o force_v none_o to_o receive_v it_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n i_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o force_v man_n against_o their_o will_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n that_o he_o do_v offer_v they_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o 14._o quo_fw-la minus_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la inscitia_fw-la qui_fw-la evangelium_fw-la communiter_fw-la ita_fw-la offerâ—i_fw-la fingunt_fw-la ut_fw-la promiscuâ—_n liberum_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la salutem_fw-la fide_fw-la amplecti_fw-la calvin_n in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o god_n do_v only_o offer_v assistance_n or_o grace_n to_o his_o child_n for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o convert_v they_o against_o their_o will_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o yet_o he_o take_v away_o their_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v they_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o make_v they_o of_o unwilling_a to_o become_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110._o 3._o he_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o 2._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o reprobate_n may_v final_o resist_v the_o ineffectual_a grace_n of_o god_n 3._o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n to_o salvation_n shall_v not_o can_v final_o withstand_v the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v effectual_o call_v convert_v and_o eternal_o save_v and_o 4._o that_o god_n who_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n elect_v they_o to_o the_o end_n everlasting_a salvation_n have_v also_o appoint_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o it_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n repentance_n for_o sin_n sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n though_o i_o have_v not_o use_v many_o argument_n to_o confute_v every_o particular_a error_n that_o will_v have_v be_v voluminous_a yet_o i_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v they_o and_o prove_v that_o papist_n and_o protestant_n religion_n differ_v or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o protestant_n hold_v a_o different_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o my_o undertake_n and_o in_o allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v i_o conceive_v if_o i_o have_v do_v no_o more_o he_o think_v to_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o convince_v if_o not_o profess_v papist_n yet_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o most_o dutiful_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o protestant_n but_o rather_o popish_a and_o at_o least_o contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n subscription_n and_o declaration_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n word_n and_o keep_v other_o from_o embrace_v and_o imbibe_v and_o spread_v of_o they_o if_o by_o allege_v the_o sermon_n speech_n and_o write_n of_o any_o learned_a conformist_n heretofore_o i_o have_v displease_v any_o of_o our_o great_a conformist_n now_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v excuse_v and_o pardon_v i_o and_o blame_v they_o that_o print_a and_o license_v they_o or_o themselves_o or_o other_o that_o have_v traduce_v or_o suffer_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v bespatter_v or_o gainsay_v or_o undermine_v by_o any_o pelagian_a arminian_n socinian_n or_o popish_a writer_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o now_o my_o prayer_n to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n for_o england_n be_v that_o god_n true_a religion_n may_v be_v settle_v here_o in_o its_o power_n and_o purity_n and_o that_o all_o popery_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o worship_n may_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n revel_v 17._o 16._o that_o be_v as_o learned_a dr._n moor_n expound_v the_o place_n utter_o consume_v and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n will_v incline_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o resign_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n action_n as_o our_o book_n of_o 318._o of_o homil._n for_o rogat_fw-la on_o week_n part_n 3._o p_o 230_o homil_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n part_v 6._o p._n 318._o homily_n plain_o declare_v which_o say_v thus_o in_o god_n word_n prince_n must_v learn_v how_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o govern_v man_n in_o god_n word_n subject_n must_v learn_v obedience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n be_v our_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n will_v stick_v close_o to_o the_o sound_n and_o necessary_a article_n of_o religion_n establish_v which_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o 11._o to_o anno_fw-la 3_o edw._n 6._o c._n 11._o which_o only_o all_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o subscribe_v and_o give_v their_o assent_n and_o countenance_n man_n that_o do_v so_o and_o discountenance_v all_o those_o that_o hold_v or_o vent_v any_o doctrine_n against_o the_o same_o and_o not_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v to_o uphold_v their_o own_o worldly_a power_n and_o interest_n and_o abate_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o divine_a institution_n
necessary_a and_o edificative_a of_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v only_o make_v or_o say_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n carrying_z a_o real_a appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o be_v scandalous_a to_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o establish_v such_o mode_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o gospel-rule_a and_o primo-primitive_a practice_n and_o not_o too_o like_a to_o and_o inductive_a of_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n of_o the_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n i_o very_o believe_v they_o will_v have_v more_o dutiful_a son_n and_o good_a friend_n than_o now_o they_o have_v and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n will_v have_v more_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o which_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n incline_v their_o heart_n however_o i_o beseech_v they_o to_o let_v their_o moderation_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o i_o entreat_v all_o people_n without_o make_v any_o tumult_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o calling_n quiet_o to_o endeavour_v and_o earnest_o expect_v and_o pray_v for_o a_o amendment_n of_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o church_n and_o state_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n under_o he_o and_o so_o god_n keep_v you_o all_o septemb_n 29._o 1673._o r._n r._n b._n d._n the_o particular_a doctrine_n renounce_v be_v these_o i._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lords-supper_n after_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v these_o word_n with_o intention_n this_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v turn_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n ii_o that_o christ_n be_v real_o more_o present_a on_o the_o high_a altar_n or_o communion-table_n as_o on_o his_o throne_n or_o chair_n of_o state_n than_o in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o font_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o more_o corporal_a bow_n or_o more_o bodily_a reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n than_o to_o the_o pulpit_n or_o font._n iii_o that_o man_n person_n be_v justify_v or_o account_v righteous_a before_o god_n for_o their_o own_o good_a work_n that_o follow_v faith_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a and_o not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o iv_o that_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v believer_n person_n before_o god_n be_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o so_o and_o as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_v in_o we_o it_o justify_v v._o that_o the_o person_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n impute_v to_o they_o on_o god_n part_n and_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n alone_o on_o their_o part_n vi_o that_o man_n foresee_v faith_n repentance_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o true_a cause_n move_v god_n to_o elect_v they_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n vii_o that_o man_n unregenetate_v or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n have_v by_o their_o own_o free_a will_n power_n sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n repent_v and_o do_v good_a workâ—_n acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o they_o will_v and_o also_o final_o to_o resist_v the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o convert_v a_o elect_a sinner_n to_o himself_o viii_o that_o true_o regenerate_v person_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o may_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n before_o they_o die_v and_o be_v eternal_o damn_v ix_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n common_o call_v original_a sin_n which_o remain_v in_o true_o regenerate_v person_n after_o baptism_n be_v not_o proper_o sin_n x._o that_o mere_a man_n in_o this_o life_n since_o adam_n fall_n can_v perfect_o fulfil_v god_n whole_a moral_a law_n and_o also_o voluntary_o do_v good_a work_n beside_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v great_a and_o holy_a than_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o do_v merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o xi_o that_o unregenerate_v man_n own_o good_a work_n do_v make_v they_o meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n or_o as_o the_o school_n doctor_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n xii_o thâ—t_v the_o good_a work_n of_o unregenerate_v man_n do_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la merit_n at_o god_n hand_n eternal_a life_n xiii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n after_o this_o life_n call_v purgatory_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n die_v since_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v purge_v from_o sin_n by_o penal_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v not_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n so_o full_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o heaven_n fourteen_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o or_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n write_v xv._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v up_o and_o suffer_v image_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n or_o crucifix_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n which_o have_v be_v worship_v in_o temple_n or_o church_n where_o god_n people_n do_v usual_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n xvi_o that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v common_o call_v apocryphal_a scripture_n as_o tobit_n judith_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a thereunto_o xvii_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o emperor_n king_n prince_n pastor_n people_n and_o churches_n the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n arminianism_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n note_n take_v out_o of_o king_n james_n his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n king_n james_n no_o friend_n to_o arminianism_n a_o renunciation_n of_o several_a popish_a doctrine_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o general_n i_o renounce_v and_o detest_v all_o popish_a false_a doctrine_n and_o all_o popish_a superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o real_a appearance_n thereof_o and_o in_o particular_a i_o renounce_v and_o detest_v these_o that_o follow_v article_n i._n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lords-supper_n after_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v these_o word_n with_o intention_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v turn_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n this_o i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o article_n 28_o faith_n thus_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o meat_n we_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a food_n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o heavenly_a refection_n and_o not_o earthly_a invisible_a meat_n and_o not_o bodily_a a_o ghostly_a substance_n and_o not_o carnal_a p._n 200._o it_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declaration_n concern_v kneel_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion-service_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n but_o also_o full_o against_o the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n viz._n that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n both_o which_o
your_o abundant_a modesty_n to_o call_v a._n b._n usher_n bishop_n downham_n bishop_n davenant_n mr._n perkins_n pemble_n dr._n ames_n and_o many_o other_o of_o our_o own_o learned_a orthodox_n divine_v beside_o many_o more_o of_o foreign_a country_n consider_v not_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o good_a work_n but_o according_a to_o its_o proper_a office_n as_o justify_v which_o be_v to_o rest_n trust_v upon_o to_o receive_v and_o apply_v and_o so_o in_o that_o office_n it_o actual_o need_v no_o good_a work_n or_o virtue_n to_o be_v couple_v with_o it_o because_o it_o be_v but_o the_o soul_n instrument_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v free_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o itself_o and_o which_o no_o other_o grace_n or_o work_v of_o man_n do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o be_v show_v before_o debate_n before_o dr._n patrick_n call_v this_o i_o be_o nought_o i_o have_v nought_o his_o pilgrim_n charm_n par._n pilgr_n p._n 283._o which_o sure_o be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o comparison_n as_o mr._n t._n w._n his_o paint_a post_n be_v of_o a_o hypocrite_n condemn_v by_o he_o in_o his_o debate_n he_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3._o 7._o 8_o 9_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o whole_a saviour_n or_o none_o at_o all_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o justification_n with_o his_o own_o good_a work_n in_o his_o hand_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o truth_n some_o but_o not_o much_o need_n of_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o thereby_o he_o incapacitates_fw-la himself_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n for_o inâ—us_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la extraneum_fw-la he_o must_v let_v go_v his_o own_o work_n before_o he_o can_v apprehend_v and_o rely_v only_o upon_o christ_n merit_n as_o he_o must_v do_v as_o be_v evidence_v before_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n which_o say_v 17._o say_v hom_o of_o salu._n of_o mank_n p._n 17._o we_o must_v trust_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o obtain_v thereby_o god_n grace_n for_o further_o and_o full_a confutation_n of_o this_o gross_a and_o most_o antichristian_a error_n not_o to_o say_v heresy_n as_o dr._n slater_n call_v it_o i_o refer_v you_o back_o to_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n of_o homily_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n upon_o the_o serious_a read_n of_o which_o and_o their_o book_n and_o compare_v they_o together_o all_o judicious_a and_o sound_a christian_n will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o book_n as_o of_o cheat_n and_o dangerous_a illusion_n to_o use_v dr._n patrick_n word_n by_o which_o they_o have_v defame_v the_o sincere_a and_o sound_a professor_n and_o assertor_n of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a protestant_a religion_n which_o to_o do_v their_o learned_a dr._n h._n more_o in_o his_o mystery_n etc._n mystery_n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 〈◊〉_d this_o say_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v very_a antichristian_a and_o uncharitable_a to_o misrepresent_v man_n action_n and_o opinion_n in_o public_a speech_n or_o writing_n or_o invent_v notorious_a lie_n or_o fiction_n in_o the_o disparagement_n of_o man_n person_n and_o doctrine_n and_o suborn_v man_n to_o write_v they_o and_o divulge_v they_o to_o the_o world_n for_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o do_v as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n and_o false_a accuser_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a christian_n etc._n etc._n of_o iniquity_n say_v be_v one_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o cunning_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o confute_v the_o error_n and_o reprove_v the_o folly_n and_o infirmity_n of_o nonconform_v protestant_n to_o those_o error_n and_o imposition_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n which_o they_o profess_v they_o like_v very_o well_o have_v print_v what_o they_o have_v preach_v i_o can_v tell_v not_o to_o say_v arminian_n socinian_n but_o popish_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sound_n and_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v they_o have_v subscribe_v if_o not_o declare_v their_o assent_n and_o consent_n yea_o even_o that_o antifundamental_a error_n or_o rather_o heresy_n of_o justification_n of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o good_a work_n and_o thereby_o slight_v our_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v alone_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n deny_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o their_o dr._n more_o show_v in_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o man_n that_o full_o understand_v what_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o that_o be_v not_o resolve_v virtual_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o gal._n 5._o 4._o from_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o peremptory_o conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o ask_v this_o question_n as_o dr._n patrick_n 3._o friendly_a debate_n pag._n 2_o 3._o do_v can_v he_o be_v a_o good_a subject_n a_o good_a allege_v good_a hom._n of_o salvat_fw-la of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o before_o quote_v and_o allege_v christian_a and_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v so_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v true_a that_o good_a work_n do_v either_o actual_o or_o habitual_o accompany_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n or_o do_v follow_v a_o justify_v person_n but_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n or_o efficiency_n at_o all_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n plain_o show_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n with_o work_n associatiuè_fw-la but_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o work_v copulatiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o fâ—â—â—h_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o work_n but_o not_o by_o the_o work_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o as_o concause_n with_o it_o thereof_o but_o by_o faith_n alone_o because_o that_o only_o and_o no_o other_o virtue_n grace_n or_o work_v do_v or_o can_v do_v it_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v that_o which_o do_v justify_v our_o person_n before_o god_n viz._n christ_n righteousness_n art_fw-la iv_o that_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v sinner_n person_n before_o god_n be_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o so_o and_o as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_n in_o we_o it_o justify_v this_o i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o homily_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 17._o which_o say_v thus_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v not_o that_o this_o our_o own_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o that_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v within_o we_o do_v justify_v we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o count_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o some_o act_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o but_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o although_o we_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o although_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o say_a virtue_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n t._n 2._o part_n 2._o p._n 1â—7_n thus_o the_o only_a mean_a or_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n require_v of_o our_o part_n be_v faith_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v we_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a notitia_fw-la or_o knowledge_n of_o and_o assensus_fw-la assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o as_o our_o sound_a divine_n do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v 37._o bishop_n davenant_n determ_fw-la 37._o fiducia_fw-la a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 20._o a_o true_a and_o right_a christian_a be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o assent_v to_o they_o but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n
have_v quote_v your_o own_o approve_a author_n take_v therefore_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n who_o article_n 22_o say_v thus_o yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o faith_n by_o itself_o or_o of_o itself_o do_v justify_v we_o which_o be_v but_o only_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n which_o be_v our_o justice_n christ_n therefore_o himself_o be_v our_o righteousness_n which_o impute_v all_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o be_v couple_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n 2._o see_v also_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n who_o say_v thus_o when_o therefore_o we_o do_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v just_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o that_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n that_o we_o do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o mercy_n show_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o now_o this_o mercy_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o faith_n do_v not_o signify_v here_o only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v grant_v we_o through_o our_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n understand_v of_o a_o 130_o a_o not_o of_o a_o strong_a fancy_v as_o mr._n fowler_n say_v they_o do_v free_a discourse_n p._n 127_o p._n 130_o confidence_n and_o trust_n of_o mercy_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n do_v not_o disagree_v for_o whereas_o james_n say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o historical_a faith_n now_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v cunning_a in_o the_o history_n but_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v reckon_v for_o righteousness_n heâ—_n speak_v of_o a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o mercy_n promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n who_o we_o must_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o go_v on_o harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n the_o nine_o 3._o and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o four_o error_n reject_v the_o synod_n have_v deliver_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n reject_v the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n death_n make_v with_o man_n do_v not_o consist_v herein_o viz._n that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o save_v by_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o apprehend_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o herein_o viz._n that_o god_n the_o exaction_n of_o perfect_a legal_a obedience_n be_v abrogate_a repute_v faith_n itself_o and_o the_o imperfect_a obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gracious_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o these_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o all_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o with_o wicked_a socinus_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o uncouth_a and_o strange_a justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n doctrine_n arminian_o socinian_o and_o papist_n agree_v in_o this_o antichristian_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n make_v as_o dr._n heylin_n say_v by_o a_o b._n usher_n and_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n there_o and_o allow_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o parliament_n there_o and_o by_o king_n james_n here_o anno_fw-la 1615_o when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o say_v justify_v faith_n be_v alone_o in_o man_n without_o true_a repentance_n hope_v charity_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o can_v justify_v neither_o do_v we_o mean_v that_o this_o our_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o this_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v within_o we_o do_v of_o itself_o justify_v we_o or_o deserve_v our_o justification_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o account_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o virtue_n or_o dignity_n of_o something_o that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o but_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o mean_v thereof_o be_v that_o although_o we_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o although_o we_o have_v faith_n hope_n charity_n repentance_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n within_o we_o and_o add_v never_o so_o many_o good_a work_n thereunto_o yet_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o our_o say_a virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o good_a deed_n which_o we_o either_o have_v do_v shall_v do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o too_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a and_o unsufficient_a to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v trust_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n our_o only_a redeemer_n saviour_n and_o justifier_n jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o because_o faith_n direct_o send_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o thing_n none_n other_o of_o our_o virtue_n or_o work_n proper_o do_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v we_o by_o justify_v faith_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n in_o general_a but_o also_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n have_v a_o earnest_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o we_o for_o his_o only_a son_n sake_n article_n 36._o 37._o this_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n 6._o i_o show_v before_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o late_a learned_a and_o orthodox_n assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o god_n do_v free_o justify_v those_o who_o he_o have_v effectual_o call_v not_o by_o infuse_v righteousness_n into_o they_o but_o by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o by_o account_v and_o accept_v their_o person_n as_o righteous_a not_o for_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o do_v by_o they_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o not_o by_o impute_v faith_n itself_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v or_o any_o â—ther_n evangelical_n obedience_n to_o they_o as_o their_o righteousness_n c._n 11._o and_o in_o their_o large_a catechism_n p._n 95._o which_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a and_o profitable_a not_o only_o for_o all_o young_a student_n but_o also_o for_o our_o â—roud_a conceit_a photinian_a divine_n to_o study_v they_o show_v how_o faith_n do_v â—ustifie_v faith_n justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o because_o of_o those_o other_o grace_n which_o do_v always_o accompany_v it_o or_o of_o good_a work_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o nor_o as_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o act_n thereof_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o receive_v and_o appli_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n gal._n 3._o 11._o rom._n 3._o 28._o rom._n 4._o 5._o with_o rom._n 10._o 10._o joh._n 1._o 12._o phil._n 3._o 9_o gal._n 2._o 16._o i_o conclude_v this_o particular_a with_o what_o cicero_n say_v 19_o oratio_fw-la 19_o to_o catiline_n nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la ora_fw-la vultusque_fw-la mouêre_fw-la art_fw-la v._o that_o the_o person_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n impute_v to_o they_o on_o god_n part_n and_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n alone_o on_o their_o part_n this_o i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o in_o her_o 11_o article_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o
error_n reject_v by_o they_o dr._n heylins_n introduction_n to_o his_o cyp._n angl._n p._n 36._o s._n 37._o &_o p._n 31._o montague_n gag_n p._n 163_o 164_o 186._o appeal_v p._n 213_o 214._o be_v certain_a of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o may_v total_o anâ—_n final_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o saving-grace_n before_o they_o die_v and_o be_v eternal_o damn_v this_o i_o renounce_v in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o notable_a point_n 〈◊〉_d popery_n 1._o that_o true_o regenerate_v person_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o eterne_a salvation_n which_o bellarmine_n for_o papist_n affirm_v dr._n ames_n for_o protestant_n deny_v vid._n dr._n ames_n his_o bellarmin_n enervat_fw-la t._n 4._o l._n 6._o the_o justificatione_n c._n 2_o 3_o 4._o p._n 152_o 153_o 154._o 1._o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v thus_o that_o the_o faith_n that_o doâ—â—_n justify_v we_o be_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v from_o everlasting_a damnation_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o aâ—â—ureâ—â—_n faith_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o necessariâ—â—_n imply_v that_o true_o regenerate_v person_n who_o have_v this_o sure_a trust_n aâ—â—_n 187._o homil._n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 20._o homil_n of_o christ_n death_n p._n 187._o assure_a faith_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o justification_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o the_o 6_o article_n of_o the_o article_n of_o lâ—â—beth_n which_o be_v this_o a_o man_n true_o believe_v or_o endue_v with_o justify_v faith_n be_v certain_a by_o or_o with_o fâ—ll_a assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o remissâ—â—_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o 37th_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o irelanâ—_n a_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o thâ—_n forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n c._n 5._o of_o perseverance_n article_n 9_o &_o 10._o of_o this_o perseverance_n of_o the_o elect_a unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o perseverance_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o faithful_a themselves_o may_v be_v and_o be_v ascertain_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o assure_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o this_o certainty_n be_v not_o from_o any_o special_a revelation_n make_v beside_o or_o without_o the_o word_n but_o from_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n which_o he_o have_v most_o plentiful_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o our_o comfort_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bearing_z witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n rom._n 8._o 16._o last_o from_o a_o serious_a and_o holy_a care_n of_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n and_o if_o god_n choose_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v want_v this_o solid_a comfoâ—â—u_n of_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o this_o infallible_a pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o eternal_a glory_n they_o be_v sure_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a see_v also_o article_n the_o 11_o 5._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n of_o robert_n glover_n who_o have_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o christ_n sake_n he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v say_v he_o to_o his_o friend_n that_o comfort_v he_o john_n carl_n another_o holy_a martyr_n answer_v dr._n martin_n plain_o thus_o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v i_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o be_o most_o certain_a and_o even_o so_o be_o i_o sure_a that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o i_o be_o seal_v will_v so_o preserve_v i_o from_o all_o heresy_n and_o evil_a opinion_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o none_o at_o all_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p_o 1813._o one_a &_o 2d_o col._n 6._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o job_n 14._o 17._o but_o you_o know_v he_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o v._o 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o rom._n 8._o 15_o 16._o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n and_o v._o 35_o 38_o 39_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o hight_v nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whicâ—_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v thâ—_n thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v your_o selves_n whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o 〈◊〉_d have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 7_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o john_n 3_o 2â—â—_n but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v he_o like_v he_o and_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o v._o 14._o of_o the_o saâ—â—_n chapter_n we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o 〈◊〉_d love_n the_o brethren_n and_o v._o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n beâ—â—_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o which_o he_o explicate_v in_o 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v tâ—_n we_o 1_o john_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d tâ—e_v witness_n in_o himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d v._n 13._o of_o that_o chapter_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o beliâ—â—_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d thren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v this_o comfortâ—â—_n truth_n that_o true_o regenerate_v person_n may_v in_o this_o life_n be_v certain_a of_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a salvation_n these_o i_o have_v produce_v may_v if_o well_o observe_v and_o apply_v be_v sâ—â—_n ficient_a to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o evident_a a_o certainty_n of_o hope_n papist_n grâ—â—_n but_o they_o deny_v a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o if_o they_o understand_v by_o hope_n that_o which_o do_v arise_v from_o 〈◊〉_d ceitâ—ul_a conjecture_n and_o discourse_n of_o human_a reason_n they_o grant_v no_o mâ—â—_n to_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n than_o they_o grant_v to_o hypocrite_n for_o sâ—â—_n a_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o they_o 2._o but_o if_o by_o hope_n they_o mean_v a_o true_a theological_n infuse_v grace_n whiâ—â—_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o grant_v that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o dâ—â—_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v that_o tâ—â—_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n have_v the_o sâ—â—_n certainty_n with_o faith_n as_o bishop_n esse_fw-la bishop_n deter_v 3._o p._n 18._o nos_fw-la hac_fw-la spâ—_n jam_fw-la servatos_fw-la esse_fw-la dâ—â—_n â—ant_n argue_v from_o rom._n 8._o 24._o â—or_a we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n and_o this_o
st._n peter_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n at_o literal_a babylon_n which_o he_o know_v and_o hear_v st._n john_n who_o scholar_n they_o say_v he_o be_v by_o babylon_n in_o his_o revelation_n to_o mean_a rome_n thought_n peter_n to_o mean_v so_o too_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o error_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o those_o that_o inconsiderate_o follow_v he_o old_a writer_n have_v misreport_v thing_n and_o yet_o have_v say_v they_o have_v they_o from_o the_o elder_n and_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n irenaeus_n who_o write_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o 39_o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 39_o apostle_n report_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n and_o that_o this_o he_o have_v of_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o asia_n and_o that_o they_o have_v it_o from_o st._n john_n and_o that_o st._n john_n live_v with_o they_o till_o trajan_n time_n and_o that_o conceit_n mr._n calamy_n be_v mistake_v and_o abuse_v by_o a_o writer_n and_o printer_n of_o his_o casual_a sermon_n preach_v at_o aldermanburic_n after_o the_o act_n against_a nonconformist_n preach_v viz._n that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v anno_fw-la 1666_o but_o he_o affirm_v no_o such_o word_n but_o reprove_v that_o vain_a conceit_n some_o of_o those_o elder_n do_v not_o only_o see_v john_n but_o other_o apostle_n and_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n from_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o great_a authority_n or_o tradition_n this_o be_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o that_o of_o epiphanius_n be_v hold_v the_o sound_a that_o christ_n live_v but_o about_o thirty-three_a year_n and_o theâ—_n suffer_v death_n and_o this_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o papias_n yea_o of_o jerome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v where_o there_o be_v not_o good_a ground_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o their_o opinion_n especial_o where_o many_o probable_a reason_n be_v produce_v from_o scripture_n against_o their_o uncertain_a opinion_n and_o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o father_n that_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n produce_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n papist_n say_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_a which_o be_v a_o jewish_a death_n and_o that_o paul_n who_o without_o doubt_n suffer_v death_n at_o rome_n be_v behead_v which_o be_v a_o roman_a death_n dr._n 34._o dr._n confer_v c._n 6._o d._n 3._o p._n 265._o â—yranus_fw-la a_o papist_n upon_o mat._n 23._o 34._o say_v some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v as_o james_z the_o brother_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n some_o shall_v you_o crucify_v as_o peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n vid._n also_o chrysostom_n in_o mat._n 23._o 34._o reynolds_n tell_v hart_n that_o a_o learned_a man_n viz._n velenus_n in_o opusculo_fw-la inscripto_fw-la petrum_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la romam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d illic_fw-la passum_fw-la of_o our_o side_n have_v weigh_v and_o see_v the_o dissension_n of_o writer_n touch_v the_o time_n that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o their_o speech_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o rome_n be_v false_a and_o mark_v the_o shameful_a practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o forge_v calo_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n as_o constantine_n donation_n and_o espy_v some_o such_o forgery_n among_o their_o monument_n of_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d linus_n fable_n of_o his_o death_n and_o find_v his_o martyrdom_n mention_v by_o jerom_n and_o lyra_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o be_v bring_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a persuasion_n into_o this_o opinion_n that_o peter_n never_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v balaeâ—â—_n in_o act._n rom._n pont._n l._n 1._o praefat_fw-la and_o so_o have_v be_v many_o other_o since_o and_o beside_o there_o be_v christian_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n and_o caligula_n before_o ever_o peter_n be_v report_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n as_o eusebius_n witness_v hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n c._n 5._o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v rome_n believe_v libro_fw-la 1._o recognitionum_fw-la clementio_fw-la object_n papist_n object_v that_o if_o peter_n long_o ago_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 15._o 17._o ergo_fw-la he_o preach_v at_o rome_n answ_n i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o that_o it_o follow_v not_o 2._o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n before_o peter_n do_v act._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o before_o peter_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o sheet_n and_o hear_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 10._o 28._o 4._o peter_n first_o preach_v christ_n to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n at_o his_o house_n in_o caesaria_n act._n 10._o 5._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o antioch_n receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o before_o rome_n and_o they_o be_v first_o call_v christian_n act._n 11._o 19_o 26._o 6._o some_o of_o those_o stranger_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 2._o 10._o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n clement_n barnabas_n be_v there_o before_o peter_n and_o that_o which_o be_v object_v out_o of_o act._n 28._o 21._o that_o the_o jew_n tell_v paul_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o letter_n out_o of_o judea_n concern_v he_o and_o that_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n show_v or_o speak_v any_o harm_n of_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v or_o hear_v of_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o roman_n some_o few_o year_n before_o but_o concern_v his_o particular_a business_n and_o occasion_n of_o his_o be_v send_v prisoner_n then_o to_o rome_n and_o it_o make_v much_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o against_o st._n peter_n be_v so_o long_a bishop_n at_o rome_n as_o papist_n will_v have_v that_o these_o jew_n shall_v hear_v nothing_o of_o paul_n and_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o peter_n be_v by_o special_a agreement_n a_o apostle_n to_o they_o thus_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v sufficient_o overthrow_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o supremacy_n for_o if_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n than_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o episcopacy_n thereof_o and_o then_o by_o papist_n own_a consequence_n he_o be_v not_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o inventor_n and_o setter_n forth_o of_o superstitious_a and_o pharisaical_a sect_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n to_o show_v in_o particular_a how_o every_o pope_n bring_v some_o superstition_n into_o the_o church_n will_v be_v very_o voluminous_a for_o that_o therefore_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o centurist_n to_o dr._n reynolds_n conference_n with_o hart_n to_o dr_n henry_n more_o be_v mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o little_a treatise_n of_o ancient_a ceremony_n call_v vitis_n degeneris_fw-la bishop_n jewel_n work_n and_o the_o mass_n in_o english_a and_o latin_a by_o james_n mountain_n print_v 1641._o i_o may_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n against_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v late_a forgery_n devise_v to_o justify_v their_o latter_a superstition_n and_o usurpation_n therefore_o i_o forbear_v though_o some_o romanize_a protestant_n have_v they_o in_o too_o high_a estimation_n though_o â—ome_v real_a heretic_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o some_o superstition_n yet_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o agent_n be_v the_o first_o setter_n up_o &_o imposer_n of_o theâ—â—_n in_o the_o church_n bring_v of_o spital_n salt_n cream_n oil_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o baptism_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v they_o kneel_v or_o adore_v as_o 273._o as_o bishop_n sparrow_n in_o his_o rationale_n p._n 273._o some_o man_n call_v it_o at_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n above_o thirty_o time_n pray_v to_o and_o for_o the_o dead_a at_o their_o mass_n worship_v of_o 70._o of_o vide_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v in_o her_o homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n part_v 3._o p._n 70._o image_n of_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n of_o crucifix_n the_o cross_n altar_n bow_v to_o the_o east_n their_o superstitious_a fast_n and_o feast_n put_v holiness_n in_o time_n
act_v against_o and_o contrary_n to_o they_o by_o which_o say_v he_o they_o do_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n yea_o he_o there_o tell_v his_o wife_n that_o he_o call_v they_o with_o good_a conscience_n as_o christ_n call_v their_o forefather_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o as_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n so_o their_o kingdom_n and_o church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o stand_v by_o lie_v and_o murder_v therefore_o my_o dear_a wife_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o ibid._n bishop_n ridley_n in_o his_o letter_n in_o captivity_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o strumpet_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1626._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o in_o his_o answer_n at_o his_o examination_n to_o bishop_n white_a he_o say_v he_o can_v but_o confess_v with_o st._n gregory_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n be_v the_o very_a true_a antichrist_n whereof_o st._n john_n speak_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o i_o say_v say_v he_o with_o the_o say_v st._n gregory_n that_o he_o that_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v worse_a than_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1650._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o in_o his_o communication_n with_o dr._n brooks_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n when_o he_o degrade_v he_o exhort_v he_o to_o recant_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v thus_o you_o know_v my_o mind_n concern_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1659._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o will_v it_o bishop_n ridley_n though_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la he_o contend_v too_o much_o for_o the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o refuse_v it_o and_o abominate_v it_o put_v on_o he_o the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o all_o that_o foolish_a apparel_n calling_z him_z antichrist_n and_o the_o apparel_n foolish_a and_o abominable_a ibid._n in_o his_o farewell_n letter_n to_o all_o his_o friend_n he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o babylonical_a beast_n and_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o england_n thief_n of_o samaria_n sabei_n caldei_fw-la these_o robber_n have_v rush_v out_o of_o their_o den_n and_o have_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a holy_a treasure_n of_o god_n they_o have_v carry_v it_o away_o they_o have_v overthrow_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o true_a and_o right_a administration_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n as_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o they_o mix_v their_o ministry_n with_o man_n fantasy_n and_o many_o wicked_a and_o â—â—godly_a tradition_n ibid._n p._n 1674._o and_o these_o bishop_n he_o call_v the_o soldier_n of_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1675._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n temporal_a he_o say_v thus_o i_o wonder_v my_o lord_n what_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o be_v so_o sudden_o fall_v from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n from_o christ_n gospel_n unto_o man_n tradition_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v you_o to_o the_o bishop_n now_o of_o rome_n i_o warn_v you_o of_o your_o peril_n be_v not_o deceive_v except_o you_o will_v be_v find_v willing_o consenter_n unto_o your_o own_o death_n for_o if_o you_o think_v thus_o we_o be_v layman_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o follow_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o lead_v if_o our_o teacher_n and_o governor_n teach_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o amiss_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a i_o grant_v you_o that_o both_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o the_o corrupt_a governor_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o subject_n who_o they_o have_v false_o teach_v and_o corrupt_o lead_v yea_o and_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o yet_o neverthelss_o shall_v that_o subject_n die_v the_o death_n himself_o also_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v also_o be_v damn_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a christ_n say_v not_o the_o leader_n only_o but_o both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n shall_v the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o jew_n trow_v you_o which_o forsake_v christ_n and_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n therefore_o be_v excuse_v because_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o their_o clergy_n do_v teach_v they_o amiss_o yea_o and_o also_o pilate_n their_o 1675._o consenter_n and_o doer_n be_v both_o guilty_a say_v bishop_n ridley_n ibid._n p._n 1675._o governor_n and_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n by_o his_o tyranny_n do_v without_o cause_n put_v to_o death_n forsooth_o no_o my_o lord_n no._n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o pilate_n wash_v of_o his_o hand_n neither_o of_o both_o shall_v excuse_v either_o that_o synagogue_n and_o seignory_n or_o pilate_n but_o at_o the_o lord_n hand_n for_o the_o effusion_n of_o that_o innocent_a blood_n on_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o deadly_a whip_n to_o whip_n bishop_n gardener_n six_o article_n call_v the_o whip_n with_o six_o string_n i_o â—elieve_v he_o allude_v to_o you_o be_v witty_a and_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v therefore_o i_o will_v pass_v from_o this_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n to_o his_o adversary_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pag._n 1667._o and_o immediate_o after_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n christ_n adversary_n or_o antichrist_n rage_n or_o rail_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o sobriety_n and_o show_v that_o that_o church_n while_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v apostolic_a and_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o that_o see_n may_v be_v call_v apostolici_fw-la but_o since_o that_o see_v have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o trace_n of_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n which_o it_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v preach_v another_o gospel_n have_v set_v up_o another_o religion_n have_v exercise_v another_o power_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o order_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o other_o strange_a law_n and_o canon_n and_o ruler_n than_o ever_o it_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n it_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o do_v alas_o alas_o of_o too_o too_o long_o a_o time_n since_o the_o time_n i_o say_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o see_v have_v thus_o be_v change_v in_o truth_n it_o ought_v of_o duty_n and_o of_o right_a to_o have_v the_o name_n change_v both_o of_o the_o see_v and_o of_o the_o sitter_n therein_o as_o that_o see_v then_o for_o that_o true_a trade_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n apostle_n just_o and_o true_o be_v call_v apostolic_a so_o as_o true_o and_o just_o for_o the_o contrariety_n of_o religion_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v this_o not_o direct_o contrary_a to_o a_o b._n laud'_v doctrine_n in_o his_o relation_n wherein_o pag._n â—â—6_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o protestant_n set_v not_o up_o a_o different_a religion_n diversity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o see_v and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n both_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v and_o be_v indeed_o antichristian_a the_o see_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o that_o maintain_v the_o abomination_n thereof_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o indeed_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n this_o see_v at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o same_o which_o st._n john_n call_v in_o his_o revelation_n babylon_n or_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o spiritual_a sodoma_n and_o egyptus_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o of_o the_o abomination_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o this_o whore_n do_v spiritual_o meddle_v and_o lie_v with_o she_o and_o commit_v most_o stink_a and_o abominable_a adultery_n before_o god_n all_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n yea_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v consent_n to_o her_o abomination_n and_o use_v or_o practice_v the_o same_o ibid._n p._n 1668._o and_o in_o his_o lamentation_n for_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o head_n under_o satan_n of_o all_o mischief_n be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o brood_n and_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o be_v the_o babylonical_a beast_n ibid._n p._n 1671._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o in_o p._n 1673_o he_o call_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o that_o innocent_a that_o
a_o renunciation_n of_o several_a popish_a doctrine_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o r._n r._n b._n d._n babylon_n brat_n must_v not_o be_v dandle_v but_o dash_v against_o the_o wall_n phinehas_n his_o zeal_n jehu_n march_n josiah_n resolution_n luther_n heroical_a spirit_n have_v ever_o best_o prevail_v against_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n bishop_n prideaux_n his_o sermon_n upon_o revel_n 2._o 4._o pag._n 25._o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n pag._n 16_o 17._o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la justificandum_fw-la sed_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la s._n august_n l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 4_o &_o 14._o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o popery_n be_v the_o lose_n of_o satan_n for_o blaspheme_v he_o not_o in_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n king_n james_n his_o godly_a meditation_n upon_o certain_a verse_n of_o revel_n 20._o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n judas_n vers_fw-la 3._o london_n print_v for_o tho._n cockeril_n at_o the_o three_o leg_n in_o the_o poultry_n over_o against_o the_o stock-market_n 1680._o christian_n reader_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v long_o have_v it_o in_o my_o thought_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o laudensian_a faction_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o great_a conformist_n to_o the_o ceremony_n be_v the_o great_a nonconformist_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o i_o sit_v still_o earnest_o expect_v that_o some_o one_o orthodox_n conformi_v or_o other_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v to_o maintain_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o prove_v the_o former_a or_o some_o learned_a nonconformist_n to_o the_o ceremony_n will_v do_v the_o latter_a but_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o attempt_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o parliament_n late_a act_n for_o renounce_v transubstantiation_n i_o have_v though_o the_o unfit_a of_o a_o thousand_o adventure_v to_o renounce_v not_o only_o that_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n but_o many_o more_o of_o the_o papist_n erroneous_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o in_o do_v of_o this_o may_v possible_o be_v think_v oblique_o if_o not_o direct_o to_o do_v they_o both_o and_o i_o begin_v with_o renounce_v their_o abominable_a transubstantiation_n partly_o because_o the_o parliament_n do_v so_o and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o destructive_a of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o inductive_a of_o adoration_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n and_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n whereon_o it_o be_v celebrate_v several_a of_o our_o high_a conformist_n have_v so_o beld_v and_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o do_v so_o now_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o hold_v it_o after_o the_o papist_n or_o lutheran_n doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v against_o orthodox_n man_n discovery_n of_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o 2._o bp._n forb's_n the_o eucharist_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o par_fw-fr 7._o a._n b._n laud_v in_o his_o star-chamb_a speech_n dr._n heyl._n hist_o of_o presbytery_n p._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n but_o they_o have_v plain_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v more_o and_o some_o other_o way_n in_o that_o sacrament_n than_o in_o that_o other_o of_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o true_o real_o substantial_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n creed_n to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o renunciation_n article_n 14_o yea_o essential_o as_o dr._n laurence_n speak_v in_o his_o court-sermon_n p._n 18._o and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o have_v renounce_v adoration_n or_o bow_v to_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n purposely_o and_o upon_o the_o religious_a account_n of_o more_o religâ—ouâ—_n excelâ—â—nâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v admit_v worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o relic_n etc._n etc._n may_v easy_o be_v introduce_v and_o maintain_v and_o three_o i_o have_v renounce_v their_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n because_o it_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o effect_n deni_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v most_o dangerous_o antichristian_a and_o very_o common_o brâ—â—ched_v amongst_o we_o and_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o it_o call_v antinomianism_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n vilify_v and_o deny_v and_o faith_n as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_v or_o as_o it_o include_v sincere_a obedience_n set_v up_o in_o its_o room_n and_o the_o papist_n justification_n of_o our_o person_n before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o actual_a or_o habitual_a righteousness_n reintroduced_n i_o have_v also_o renounce_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o natural_a active_a power_n of_o man_n freewill_n while_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o turn_v of_o itself_o to_o god_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a pelagian_a long_o since_o condemn_v though_o of_o late_a too_o much_o revive_v and_o affect_a doctrine_n and_o those_o that_o usual_o flow_v from_o or_o be_v companion_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o set_v up_o and_o suffer_v of_o image_n in_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n because_o they_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o much_o mischief_n in_o church_n and_o state_n where_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v tolerate_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o excellent_a homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n i_o have_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o our_o own_o learned_a man_n approve_a work_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o humane_a invention_n shall_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o nor_o follow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v only_o so_o acknowledge_v his_o word_n duty_n and_o constant_o consult_v and_o follow_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v his_o church_n â—is_n pure_a doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o truth_n countenance_v and_o maintain_v and_o not_o suppress_v or_o disgrace_v and_o also_o that_o antichrist_n erroneous_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n usurpation_n superstitious_a and_o scandalous_a ceremony_n and_o other_o worship_n shall_v be_v detest_v confession_n detest_v vide_fw-la the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v the_o 28_o of_o jan._n 1581._o in_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o k._n james_n his_o reign_n there_o and_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o by_o k._n james_n his_o household_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o scotland_n set_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n and_o renounce_v and_o suppress_v it_o be_v once_o a_o sad_a and_o great_a complaint_n make_v to_o a_o sub-committee_n in_o which_o be_v many_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o three_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n that_o all_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n except_o only_o such_o point_n of_o state-policy_n against_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o be_v make_v treason_n by_o the_o statute_n as_o good_a work_n co-cause_n with_o faith_n in_o justification_n private_a confession_n by_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n needful_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la to_o salvation_n that_o the_o oblation_n or_o as_o other_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o lords-supper_n hold_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a lawfulness_n of_o monastical_a vow_n the_o gross_a substance_n of_o arminianism_n and_o some_o dangerous_a point_n of_o socinianism_n have_v be_v preach_v or_o print_v by_o some_o among_o we_o say_v dr._n fuller_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n dr._n heylin_n '_o s_z cypr._n anglicus_n l._n 5._o p._n 472_o
which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n religious_a action_n declaim_v against_o and_o thereby_o condemn_v his_o majesty_n piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o suppress_v in_o many_o place_n the_o 373._o whosoever_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v or_o command_v we_o to_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v be_v accurse_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n basilius_n moral_a c._n 14._o quote_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o harding_n a._n 14._o d5_n p_o 373._o most_o pure_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o preach_v up_o the_o real_a interest_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o preach_v down_o the_o error_n heresy_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o antichristian_a invention_n of_o the_o apostatise_v church_n of_o rome_n with_o who_o the_o laudensian_a party_n long_o labour_v a_o reconciliation_n let_v any_o unprejudiced_a man_n that_o be_v judicious_a serious_o read_v dr._n heylin_n cyprianus_n anglicus_n and_o his_o introduction_n thereunto_o and_o he_o will_v see_v much_o more_o than_o i_o do_v but_o hint_n and_o also_o what_o a_o mongrel_n religion_n he_o will_v make_v we_o and_o have_v establish_v here_o and_o what_o principle_n of_o tyranny_n and_o popery_n he_o therein_o lay_v down_o and_o commend_v but_o though_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a in_o some_o heretofore_o yet_o now_o they_o see_v the_o error_n their_o selfish_a and_o passion_n have_v lead_v themselves_o and_o it_o may_v be_v other_o inconsiderate_o into_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v beside_o the_o saddle_n it_o may_v be_v beat_v with_o those_o rod_n which_o they_o make_v for_o other_o man_n that_o earnest_o desire_v the_o church_n peacé_fw-la and_o the_o kingdom_n welfare_n by_o any_o powerful_a ill-minded_n and_o ill-principled_n prince_n as_o heylin_n most_o false_o say_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v of_o that_o will_v but_o make_v use_n of_o those_o weapon_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o subvert_v their_o dissent_v brethren_n they_o be_v well_o content_a at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o to_o tolerate_v protestant_a dissenter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n and_o they_o preach_v against_o popery_n very_o much_o very_o good_a it_o be_v well_o their_o eye_n begin_v to_o be_v open_v if_o they_o be_v not_o shut_v again_o before_o they_o will_v see_v and_o forsake_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o old_a bishop_n bonner_n tell_v they_o long_o since_o that_o like_n of_o the_o pope_n broth_n will_v incline_v man_n to_o like_v in_o time_n their_o beef_n too_o i_o wish_v their_o moderation_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n but_o be_v a_o toleration_n of_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v his_o truth_n all_o the_o fruit_n the_o sight_n of_o their_o error_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o no_o question_n they_o i_o mean_v the_o episcopal_a party_n will_v grant_v as_o much_o to_o home-born_a papist_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o foreign_a protestant_n though_o it_o be_v true_a their_o great_a father_n in_o god_n a._n b._n laud_n overthrow_v that_o liberty_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o queen_n elizabeth_z and_z king_n james_z grant_v they_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_v as_o dr._n heylin_n large_o show_v in_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n and_o thereby_o he_o make_v such_o a_o evil_a precedent_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v do_v his_o present_a majesty_n much_o mischief_n in_o his_o late_a war_n and_o render_v his_o gracious_a offer_n to_o the_o netherlander_n of_o protection_n and_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o will_v come_v under_o his_o government_n ineffectual_a lest_o such_o bishop_n as_o a._n b._n laud_n be_v shall_v in_o time_n have_v though_o not_o he_o yet_o some_o succeed_a prince_n ear_n and_o thereby_o as_o he_o make_v void_a all_o grant_v and_o promise_n unto_o they_o what_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o home-born_a protestant_n who_o adhere_v to_o our_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacramant_n than_o to_o foreigner_n be_v grant_v a_o bare_a and_o uncertain_a toleration_n of_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o those_o godly_a protestant_n that_o adhere_v most_o firm_o to_o the_o pure_a protestant_a religion_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o a_o full_a comprehension_n with_o reward_n and_o great_a promotion_n allow_v and_o give_v to_o those_o that_o hold_v popish_a doctrine_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n well_o become_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o profession_n protestant_n be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a and_o the_o right_a way_n to_o keep_v out_o popery_n be_v it_o proper_a for_o the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o proper_a for_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n to_o symbolise_v with_o she_o who_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n be_v it_o proper_a for_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o impose_v and_o contend_v for_o the_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o in_o revelation_n the_o 1â—_n and_o 17_o chapter_n do_v not_o learned_a and_o religious_a peter_n 220._o *_o et_fw-la nos_fw-la si_fw-la verè_fw-la christiani_n sumus_fw-la non_fw-la decet_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o caeremonias_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o judoeis_n vel_fw-la à _fw-la nationibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la accipere_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la debem_fw-la be_v usurpare_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la mandata_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la divinis_fw-la p._n martyr_n loc_fw-la come_v clas_o 2_o ae_z c._n 5._o s._n 16._o p._n 220._o martyr_n say_v that_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n indeed_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o receive_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n from_o the_o jew_n or_o other_o nation_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o divine_a write_n he_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o man_n 18._o man_n aquin._n 12_o ae_z q._n 103._o a_o 2._o pet._n mart._n loc_fw-la com._n cl_o 2_o ae_z p._n 197._o pareus_n &_o beza_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 18._o those_o jew_n who_o after_o pretence_n of_o sight_n of_o their_o error_n be_v sound_a christian_n and_o intend_v real_o to_o keep_v out_o and_o root_n out_o judaisme_n yet_o command_v and_o rigorous_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a badge_n and_o real_a profession_n thereof_o as_o papist_n themselves_o say_v and_o our_o man_n prove_v can_v any_o rational_a sound_a protestant_n be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o think_v and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o use_n as_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o say_v they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a that_o then_o farewell_n the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n like_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n build_v upon_o such_o sandy_a weak_a or_o unnecessary_a foundation_n or_o must_v the_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o give_v 400000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o agent_n and_o dependent_n to_o uphold_v they_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v 69._o say_v homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n part_v 3._o p._n 69._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n know_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o foul_a filthy_a old_a wither_a harlot_n understand_v her_o lack_n of_o natural_a and_o true_a beauty_n and_o great_a lothsomeness_n which_o of_o herself_o she_o have_v do_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o such_o harlot_n paint_v herself_o and_o deck_v and_o attire_n herself_o with_o gold_n pearl_z stone_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o precious_a jewel_n that_o she_o shine_v with_o the_o outward_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o may_v please_v the_o foolish_a phantacy_n of_o some_o lover_n and_o so_o entice_v they_o to_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o she_o who_o if_o they_o see_v she_o but_o in_o simple_a apparel_n will_v abhor_v she_o as_o the_o foul_a and_o filthy_a harlot_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v be_v not_o minister_n bind_v and_o do_v they_o not_o subscribe_v and_o give_v assent_n to_o this_o very_a doctrine_n how_o can_v we_o then_o without_o great_a shame_n and_o suspicion_n wear_v her_o apparel_n and_o call_v she_o a_o true_a church_n carry_v her_o name_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o forehead_n comply_v with_o she_o in_o suâ—h_n unnecessary_a thing_n except_o we_o have_v a_o months-mind_n to_o return_v to_o her_o ugly_a bosom_n and_o base_a drâ—â—gery_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n people_n forbid_v unnecessary_a mark_v the_o word_n unnecessary_a to_o do_v any_o
unnecessary_a thing_n that_o idolater_n do_v in_o exod._n 23._o 24._o levit._fw-la 18._o 13._o levit._fw-la 19_o 27_o 28._o deut._n 12._o 30_o 31_o 32._o deut._n 14._o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o reason_n give_v they_o for_o it_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v we_o not_o command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o partake_v not_o of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n revel_v 18._o 4._o be_v we_o not_o as_o dear_a child_n to_o follow_v christâ—â—_n mat._n 16._o 24._o ephes_n 5._o 1._o and_o be_v not_o his_o mode_n of_o worship_n better_o and_o free_a from_o scandal_n suspicion_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_n than_o antichrist_n if_o not_o let_v we_o speak_v out_o plain_o in_o word_n at_o length_n and_o not_o in_o figure_n but_o they_o preach_v much_o against_o popery_n well_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o it_o i_o be_o glad_a with_o st._n paul_n that_o christ_n be_v preach_v though_o it_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o contention_n suppose_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n i_o be_o glad_a that_o popery_n be_v preach_v down_o in_o sincerity_n and_o hatred_n thereof_o or_o only_o in_o design_n pretence_n or_o on_o purpose_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o nonconformist_n bond_n which_o be_v very_o suspect_v for_o when_o his_o gracious_a majesty_n declare_v liberty_n for_o nonconformist_n before_o this_o last_o time_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o a_o man_n of_o the_o long_a name_n be_v up_o at_o oxford_n with_o non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la and_o other_o elsewhere_o and_o now_o present_o after_o his_o majesty_n last_o declaration_n with_o licenses_fw-la be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n fill_v with_o their_o sound_n of_o popery_n popery_n popery_n as_o if_o to_o licence_n sound_n protestant_n divine_v to_o preach_v who_o be_v most_o against_o popery_n be_v to_o tolerate_v popery_n papist_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n before_o it_o that_o they_o have_v after_o it_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o complaint_n against_o popery_n before_o nonconform_v protestant_n to_o ceremony_n &_o â—_o have_v liberty_n grant_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o worship_n god_n without_o their_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n not_o one_o new_a law_n make_v nor_o one_o old_a one_o execute_v against_o papist_n and_o popery_n these_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n last_o pass_v but_o new_a law_n make_v and_o old_a one_o never_o intend_v against_o nonconformist_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n their_o religious_a meeting_n make_v rioter_n and_o riotous_a and_o man_n yea_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n hire_v to_o inform_v against_o they_o for_o do_v good_a and_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n severe_o censure_v for_o not_o punish_v god_n people_n for_o serve_v of_o he_o as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o that_o it_o be_v strong_o suspect_v that_o presbytery_n and_o purity_n and_o verity_n hatâ—_n be_v more_o hate_v and_o fear_v than_o popery_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o power_n be_v more_o fear_v than_o real_a and_o most_o antichristian_a popery_n but_o however_o and_o by_o whosoever_o popery_n be_v preach_v down_o i_o rejoice_v yea_o and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v but_o who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o preach_v it_o down_o what_o part_n of_o popery_n do_v they_o preach_v down_o how_o many_o dignify_a clergyman_n do_v preach_v it_o down_o be_v there_o not_o more_o aspire_v man_n do_v preach_v and_o print_n much_o of_o it_o up_o and_o those_o promote_v and_o many_o deserve_a man_n that_o preach_v it_o down_o neglect_v if_o not_o discountenance_v be_v not_o dr._n cousin_n twice_o indict_v and_o the_o indictmens_n sound_n and_o complain_v of_o in_o parliament_n for_o utter_v these_o word_n that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o more_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o he_o vide_fw-la article_n against_o he_o and_o the_o parliament_n censure_v of_o he_o england_n than_o the_o boy_n that_o rub_v his_o horse-heel_n and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o get_v off_o by_o fly_v of_o which_o necessity_n he_o have_v since_o make_v a_o virtue_n and_o get_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v there_o not_o a_o book_n call_v dr._n cousin_n his_o devotion_n in_o which_o mr._n prin_fw-mi say_v there_o be_v twenty_o popish_a error_n print_v and_o that_o the_o reformer_n 10._o prin_fw-mi '_o s_o quench-coal_n epist_n to_o king_n charl._n 1._o p._n 10._o of_o our_o church_n take_v away_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n when_o they_o take_v away_o the_o mass_n have_v not_o another_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o holy_a lent_n as_o a_o 378._o a_o see_v bishop_n sparrow_n rationale_n p._n 143_o 144_o 145._o 5_o eliz._n c._n 5._o vide_fw-la rastal_n titleship_n p._n 378._o religious_a face_v contrary_a it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o intent_n if_o not_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n let_v any_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a man_n read_v bishop_n sparrow_n rationale_n upon_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o judge_v what_o popery_n he_o write_v against_o therein_o p._n 273._o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o adore_v when_o we_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o p._n 391._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a deceit_n to_o say_v that_o creature_n may_v be_v adore_v and_o be_v contrary_n to_o exod._n 20._o 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o they_o as_o rogers_n call_v the_o sacraof_n the_o lords-supper_n a_o 31._o a_o thomas_n rogers_n upon_o article_n 31_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fable_n to_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n art_n 31._o unbloody_a sacrifice_n a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o p._n 395_o 396_o he_o say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v fast_v though_o christ_n institute_v it_o immediate_o after_o supper_n for_o which_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o high_a a_o saerament_n that_o the_o precious_a transubstantiation_n precious_a be_v this_o for_o or_o against_o transubstantiation_n body_n of_o christ_n shall_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o christian_n mouth_n before_o any_o other_o meat_n and_o p._n 89._o he_o say_v that_o by_o curate_n here_o i._n e._n in_o the_o prayer_n for_o bishop_n and_o curate_n be_v not_o meant_a stipendiaries_n as_o now_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v but_o all_o those_o parson_n or_o vicar_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n under_o christ_n have_v commit_v 10._o so_o dr._n heylin_n speak_v in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n p._n 9_o s._n 10._o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n curate_n the_o bishop_n with_o these_o curate_n a_o flock_n or_o congregation_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n make_v up_o a_o church_n by_o which_o word_n i_o humble_o conceive_v the_o p._n the_o to_o hold_v bishop_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o especial_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o a._n b._n laud_n do_v cypr._n anglic._n p._n divine_a right_n of_o diocaesan_n episcopacy_n be_v assert_v and_o thereby_o the_o king_n supremacy_n impreach_v for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n under_o christ_n 249._o adam_n contzen_n 1._o 2._o pol._n c._n 18._o rastal_n title-crown_n p._n 17._o sir_n edward_n cook_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la fol._n 8._o dr._n heylin_n say_v that_o there_o be_v 26_o cathedral_n church_n or_o episcopal_n see_v in_o england_n cypr._n anglic._n l._n 4._o p._n 291._o and_o the_o a_o b._n of_o canterbury_n be_v account_v primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n heylin_n cypr._n anglic._n l._n 4._o p._n 249._o to_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v by_o christ_n commit_v the_o king_n can_v place_v and_o displace_v they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o grant_v their_o authority_n for_o so_o long_a or_o so_o little_a while_n as_o he_o please_v as_o the_o law_n and_o lawgiver_n say_v he_o may_v and_o this_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n be_v the_o head-pastor_n and_o the_o other_o 25_o reverend_a bishop_n the_o a._n b._n of_o york_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o he_o but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v but_o their_o curate_n and_o then_o also_o it_o will_v
follow_v that_o not_o only_o nominal_o but_o also_o real_o and_o essential_o there_o may_v be_v bishop_n quâ—â—dams_n without_o bishopric_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o authority_n grant_v they_o only_o from_o the_o king_n but_o from_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o power_n but_o i_o have_v think_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v be_v yield_v by_o episcopalian_o to_o be_v supreme_a pastor_n or_o head-shepherd_n under_o christ_n over_o the_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o might_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n see_v they_o be_v but_o his_o curate_n or_o commissioner_n to_o see_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n commit_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o the_o care_n of_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o to_o ordain_v minister_n that_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n by_o other_o ordain_v preach_v presbyter_n and_o institute_v they_o pastor_n of_o that_o little_a part_n of_o his_o great_a flock_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n will_v be_v chief_a under_o christ_n here_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o indeed_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o as_o such_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o only_o of_o man_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o bishop_n acknowledgement_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o time_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o bishop_n book_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1037._o in_o one_o volume_n but_o to_o go_v on_o against_o what_o point_n of_o popery_n do_v they_o preach_v papist_n themselves_z it_o be_v well_o know_v write_v very_o zealous_o and_o learned_o against_o some_o point_n of_o popery_n as_o do_v the_o dominican_n against_o the_o franciscan_n and_o jesuit_n yea_o even_o in_o some_o of_o those_o point_n of_o popery_n wherein_o some_o long-named_n man_n agreewith_a they_o i_o find_v learned_a dr._n abbot_n *_o afterward_o make_v bishop_n by_o learned_a king_n james_n in_o a_o â—â—_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o cypâ—_n anglic_n l._n 1._o p._n â—â—_o sermon_n before_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n preach_v at_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n upon_o easter-day_n 1615_o say_v thus_o some_o be_v partly_o 67._o partly_o he_o aim_v at_o laud_n as_o heylin_n say_v in_o his_o cypr._n anglic._n l._n 1._o p._n 66_o 67._o romish_n and_o partly_o english_a as_o occasion_n serve_v they_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o they_o noster_fw-la â—s_n a_o adversariorum_fw-la who_o under_o pretence_n of_o truth_n and_o preach_v against_o the_o puritan_n strike_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n now_o establish_v among_o we_o this_o preach_v against_o the_o puritan_n be_v but_o the_o practice_n of_o parson_n and_o campian_n counsel_n when_o they_o come_v into_o england_n to_o seduce_v young_a student_n when_o many_o of_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v their_o place_n if_o they_o shall_v profess_o be_v thus_o the_o counsel_n they_o then_o give_v they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v speak_v free_o against_o the_o work_v the_o those_o that_o do_v so_o now_o do_v the_o jesuâ—â—_n anâ—_n the_o devil_n work_v puritan_n and_o that_o shall_v suffice_v and_o they_o can_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v account_v papist_n because_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o puritan_n but_o because_o they_o be_v papist_n indeed_o they_o speak_v against_o they_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n speak_v against_o the_o papist_n they_o do_v but_o beat_v a_o â—â—ttâ—e_n about_o the_o bush_n and_o that_o soft_o too_o for_o fear_n of_o trouble_v or_o disquiet_v the_o bird_n which_o be_v in_o it_o they_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o of_o which_o one_o papist_n will_v speak_v against_o another_o as_o against_o equivocation_n the_o pope_n 48._o pope_n as_o bishop_n buckridg_n a._n b._n laud'_v tutor_n do_v heylin_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 1._o p._n 48._o temporal_a authority_n and_o the_o like_a and_o perhaps_o against_o some_o of_o their_o blasphemous_a speech_n but_o in_o the_o point_n of_o freewill_n justification_n conoupiscence_n be_v sin_n after_o baptism_n inherent_a righteousness_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n the_o papist_n beyond_o the_o sea_n can_v say_v they_o be_v whole_o they_o and_o the_o recusant_n at_o home_n make_v their_o 40._o their_o as_o they_o do_v of_o dr._n cousin_n and_o some_o other_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o mr._n prin_n quench-coal_n p._n 40._o brag_n of_o they_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o keep_v themselves_o so_o near_o the_o brink_n that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o may_v step_v over_o to_o they_o now_o for_o this_o speech_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o supra_fw-la presbyterian_o which_o be_v laud_n '_o s_z in_o his_o sermon_n at_o st._n mary_n preach_v about_o seven_o week_n before_o as_o heylin_a â—stews_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v a_o sting_n in_o the_o speech_n which_o i_o wish_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o for_o there_o be_v many_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o contend_v for_o the_o religion_n establish_v among_o we_o and_o yet_o have_v approve_v and_o admit_v the_o presbytery_n and_o after_o which_o say_v heylin_n have_v speak_v something_o in_o justification_n of_o presbytery_n he_o proceed_v thus_o may_v not_o christ_n say_v what_o be_v thou_o romish_n or_o english_a papist_n or_o protestant_n or_o what_o be_v thou_o a_o mongrel_n or_o compound_n of_o both_o a_o protestant_n by_o ordination_n a_o papist_n in_o point_n of_o freewill_n inherent_a righteousness_n and_o the_o like_a a_o protestant_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n a_o papist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v two_o heaven_n if_o there_o be_v get_v you_o to_o the_o other_o place_n yourselves_o there_o for_o into_o this_o where_o i_o be_o you_o shall_v not_o come_v the_o learned_a and_o loyal_a lord_n faulkland_n who_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o his_o late_a majesty_n service_n at_o newberry_n make_v a_o speech_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o old_a long_a parliament_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n p._n 3._o mr._n speaker_n he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o our_o israel_n who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o kingdom_n have_v long_o labour_v under_o many_o and_o great_a oppression_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o liberty_n and_o his_o acquaintance_n here_o be_v not_o great_a or_o his_o ingenuity_n less_o who_o do_v not_o both_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o great_a if_o not_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o both_o these_o have_v be_v some_o bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n master_n speaker_n a_o little_a search_n will_v serve_v to_o find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o unity_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o uniformity_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o superstition_n and_o scandal_n under_o the_o title_n of_o reverence_n and_o decency_n to_o have_v defile_v our_o church_n by_o adorn_v our_o church_n to_o have_v flackn_v the_o strictness_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v former_o between_o we_o and_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o action_n as_o unpolitick_a as_o ungodly_a and_o pag._n 7._o of_o the_o same_o speech_n he_o say_v further_a thus_o as_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n say_v of_o the_o casuist_n their_o business_n be_v not_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_v but_o to_o inform_v they_o quam_fw-la prope_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la peccâ—to_fw-la liceat_fw-la accedere_fw-la so_o it_o seem_v their_o work_n be_v to_o try_v how_o much_o of_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o without_o popery_n and_o to_o destroy_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o bring_v themselves_o into_o danger_n of_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o law_n mr._n speaker_n to_o go_v yet_o further_o some_o of_o they_o have_v so_o industrious_o labour_v to_o 50._o to_o as_o dr._n pocklington_n doâ—â—_n in_o his_o altar_n christianum_fw-la pag._n 50._o deduce_v themselves_o from_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v give_v great_a suspicion_n that_o in_o gratitude_n they_o desire_v to_o return_v thither_o or_o at_o least_o to_o anglicus_n to_o vide_fw-la heylin_n cyp._n anglicus_n meet_v it_o half_a way_n some_o have_v evident_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o english_a though_o not_o a_o romish_a popery_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o outside_n only_o and_o drâ—ss_n of_o it_o but_o equal_o absolute_a a_o blind_a 65._o blind_a vide_fw-la kellet_n tricennium_n p._n 330._o supplement_n to_o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la p._n 65._o dependence_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o themselves_o and_o have_v oppose_v a_o papacy_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o they_o may_v settle_v one_o beyond_o the_o water_n nay_o common_a fame_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o false_a if_o none_o of_o they_o have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o opinion_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o preferment_n
he_o and_o god_n say_v i_o have_v hallow_v this_o place_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v to_o put_v my_o name_n there_o for_o â—ver_n and_o my_o eye_n and_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v there_o perpetual_o 4._o because_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o ark_n the_o mercy-seat_n where_o god_n be_v special_o and_o immediate_o present_a and_o there_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v and_o to_o meet_v they_o exod._n 25._o 22._o and_o in_o they_o do_v god_n immediate_o manifest_v his_o presence_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n 2_o king_n 19_o 15._o and_o that_o israel_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v there_o in_o those_o day_n judg._n 20._o 27_o 28._o and_o there_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v and_o meet_v his_o people_n exod._n 29._o 42_o 43._o exod._n 30._o 6._o yea_o god_n be_v say_v therefore_o to_o dwell_v there_o 1_o king_n 19_o 15._o psal_n 80._o 1._o and_o bishop_n babington_n in_o his_o comfortable_a note_n upon_o exod._n 27._o 647._o in_o novo_fw-la autem_fw-la testamento_fw-la altaria_fw-la erigi_fw-la ulla_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la erigantur_fw-la judaismus_fw-la revocatur_fw-la quum_fw-la altaria_fw-la jussu_fw-la dei_fw-la erecta_fw-la typi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n polan_n syntag._n l._n 9_o c._n 36._o p._n 647._o speak_v of_o the_o altar_n say_v thus_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o heb._n 13._o 10._o 2._o that_o the_o altar_n use_v in_o popery_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o this_o example_n but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v communion-table_n as_o we_o now_o do_v of_o board_n and_o wood_n not_o altar_n as_o they_o do_v of_o stone_n but_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o you_o can_v show_v neither_o 1._o command_v from_o god_n for_o your_o bow_n to_o your_o altar_n in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o ark_n mercy-seat_n and_o altar_n be_v abolish_v joh._n 4._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o we_o have_v now_o no_o altar_n but_o christ_n heb._n 13._o 10._o nor_o 2._o have_v you_o any_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n with_o or_o at_o your_o altar_n when_o his_o ordinance_n be_v not_o administer_v and_o when_o his_o ordinance_n be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n he_o be_v not_o there_o corporal_o but_o only_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o and_o you_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n at_o all_o to_o your_o bow_n to_o your_o altar_n what_o you_o have_v from_o man_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o 3_o have_v any_o precedent_n or_o example_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n either_o institute_v your_o altar_n or_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o they_o volateranus_fw-la and_o vernerius_n testify_v that_o altar_n be_v first_o erect_v by_o the_o command_n of_o sixtus_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n inform_v we_o but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o which_o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v sixtus_n the_o first_o live_v anno_fw-la 130._o sixtus_n the_o second_o live_v a._n d._n 261._o sixtus_n the_o three_o live_v a._n d._n 432._o as_o bishop_n prideaux_n inform_v in_o his_o introduction_n to_o history_n now_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o for_o origen_n who_o be_v bear_v a._n d._n 289._o and_o can_v not_o be_v a_o writer_n till_o after_o the_o year_n 300_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o altar_n then_o as_o 4._o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l_o 4._o the_o same_o bishop_n jewel_n allege_v he_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o harding_n be_v 3._o d._n 26._o p._n 145._o objicit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habeamus_fw-la imagine_v aut_fw-la be_v as_o aut_fw-la templa_fw-la celsus_n charge_v our_o religion_n with_o this_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n nor_o church_n likewise_o say_v arnobius_n that_o live_v somewhat_o after_o origen_n accusatio_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n 20_o arnobius_n lib._n 20_o you_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o image_n nor_o altar_n and_o the_o same_o bishop_n jewel_n if_o our_o christ_n our_o homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n part_v 3._o p._n 66._o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o tertullia_n time_n a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o christ_n book_n of_o homily_n be_v silent_a do_v also_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n build_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o faithful_a for_o fear_v of_o tyrant_n be_v fain_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o private_a house_n and_o in_o vacant_a place_n in_o wood_n and_o forest_n and_o cave_n under_o the_o ground_n and_o may_v we_o think_v that_o altar_n be_v build_v before_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o be_v build_v he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o set_v in_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n which_o he_o there_o prove_v out_o of_o eujebius_n augustine_n and_o other_o the_o church_n be_v end_v and_o comely_a furnish_v with_o high_a throne_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o with_o stall_n beneath_o set_v in_o order_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n i_o mean_v the_o altar_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n these_o be_v eusebius_n his_o word_n in_o english_a so_o translate_v by_o wall_n bishop_n babington_n in_o his_o comfortable_a note_n uâ—on_n exod._n 29._o p._n 279._o say_v that_o altar_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o against_o a_o wall_n bishop_n jewel_n mark_v eusebius_n say_v not_o the_o altar_n be_v set_v in_o the_o choir_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n this_o be_v bishop_n jewel_n own_o observation_n not_o i_o i_o pray_v observe_v it_o and_o in_o pag._n 146._o he_o say_v thus_o to_o leave_v further_a allegation_n we_o see_v by_o these_o few_o that_o the_o choir_n be_v then_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n divide_v with_o rail_n from_o the_o rest_n whereof_o it_o be_v call_v cancelli_fw-la a_o chancel_n and_o common_o of_o the_o greek_n presbyterium_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n i_o pray_v read_v he_o full_o and_o deliberate_o it_o will_v serve_v to_o consute_n that_o vile_a book_n of_o dr._n pocklington_n call_v altar_n christianum_fw-la thus_o you_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christianâ—_n altar_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o nor_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n yea_o not_o till_o after_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n i_o wonder_v what_o church_n that_o be_v that_o a._n b._n laud_v mean_v 1640._o can._n 7._o ann._n dom._n 1640._o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n who_o example_n he_o propose_v for_o our_o imitation_n he_o can_v mean_v the_o christian_a primitive_a church_n in_o this_o his_o allege_a bishop_n jewel_n will_v be_v against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o must_v then_o mean_v the_o jewish_a church_n but_o if_o this_o be_v his_o primitive_a church_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v a_o good_a orthodox_n construction_n of_o these_o word_n a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n that_o the_o holy_a table_n may_v be_v call_v a_o altar_n by_o we_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v that_o a_o altar_n and_o in_o no_o other_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n do_v the_o jewish_a church_n call_v the_o communion-table_n a_o altar_n if_o by_o his_o primitive_a church_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n his_o latter_a word_n will_v be_v against_o his_o former_a in_o the_o pure_a time_n for_o sure_a they_o be_v not_o the_o pure_a time_n that_o church_n call_v it_o a_o altar_n or_o a_o high_a place_n to_o offer_v christ_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o hiâ—_n people_n to_o the_o father_n this_o possible_o may_v be_v his_o meaning_n for_o i_o find_v dr._n heylin_n his_o chaplain_n and_o 22._o cyp._n anglic._n introd_a s._n 24._o p._n 22._o a_o member_n of_o that_o illegal_a convocation_n plead_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n and_o bishop_n sparrow_n call_v it_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n a_o commemorative_a 89._o rationale_n p._n 280_o 391._o &_o p._n 378_o 379._o and_o giles_n widow_n say_v the_o communion-table_n be_v christ_n chair_n of_o state_n where_o his_o priest_n sacrifice_v the_o lords-supper_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n in_o his_o kneezless_a puritan_n p._n 34_o 89._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o write_v many_o more_o of_o that_o tribe_n if_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v mean_v thanksgiving_n for_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o
ibi._n p._n 160_o 161_o 〈◊〉_d 163._o cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o â—â—lieving_v in_o that_o to_o credere_fw-la be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n be_v accepteâ—_n god_n and_o account_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o whole_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n whâ—â—â—_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v so_o that_o our_o very_a faith_n be_v that_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n non_fw-la quidem_fw-la merito_fw-la svo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la gratuitam_fw-la acceptilationem_fw-la dei_fw-la this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arcanians_n with_o who_o the_o papist_n agree_v which_o they_o receive_v from_o faustâ—â—_n socinus_n that_o unhappy_a heretic_n in_o his_o blasphemous_a book_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la sâ—â—vatore_n and_o michael_n servetus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la &_o evangeliâ—â—_n which_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o calvin_n in_o his_o opuscula_fw-la and_o ibid._n by_o 〈◊〉_d pemble_n sec._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 164_o etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o other_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d grace_n as_o hope_n love_n repentance_n fear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n the_o scopel_n and_o main_a drift_n of_o our_o latitudinarian_a divine_n in_o their_o book_n let_v tâ—â—_n impartial_a and_o judicious_a reader_n true_o judge_v which_o he_o confute_v 〈◊〉_d sec._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 167_o etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v most_o oppose_a and_o confute_v by_o 〈◊〉_d sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o it_o now_o that_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d account_v righteous_a before_o god_n acquit_v from_o their_o debt_n the_o cuâ—â—_n of_o the_o law_n which_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n by_z and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 128._o christ_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o his_o inherent_a holiness_n as_o mr._n fowler_n false_o suggest_v in_o his_o free_a discourse_n pag._n 128._o passive_a and_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o they_o i_o prove_v thus_o by_o argument_n take_v clear_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o god_n word_n 1._o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o their_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v justify_v either_o by_o their_o own_o habitual_a or_o actual_a inherent_a righteousness_n or_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o habitual_a or_o actual_a inherent_a righteousness_n therefore_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o or_o for_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o declare_v not_o guilty_a but_o account_v innocent_a and_o righteous_a the_o minor_a i_o have_v prove_v already_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o sentence_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o our_o own_o learned_a divine_n at_o home_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o 1._o because_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n not_o as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 20_o 24_o 28._o gal._n 2._o 16._o 2._o because_o all_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o accompany_v with_o many_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n much_o less_o merit_n or_o procure_v our_o justification_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o further_a though_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o by_o these_o word_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o have_v any_o affiance_n or_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o our_o work_n as_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o deserve_n of_o they_o to_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o everlasting_a life_n for_o that_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n mercy_n and_o great_a derogation_n to_o the_o bloodshedding_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n without_o merit_n or_o descrive_v on_o our_o part_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o bring_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n t._n 2._o hom._n of_o good_a work_n part_v 1._o pag._n 81._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v justification_n to_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n homily_n for_o salvation_n p._n 13._o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la say_v remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la justificatio_fw-la 2._o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v the_o same_o way_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o abraham_n be_v but_o abraham_n person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n not_o by_o his_o own_o good_a work_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o ergo_fw-la true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o the_o major_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o be_v clear_a by_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n rom._n 4_o 11_o 12._o as_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v so_o shall_v his_o faithful_a son_n believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v too_o that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o and_o rom._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v abraham_n but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n the_o minor_a also_o be_v clear_a because_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o believe_v god_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n roâ—_n 4._o 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n that_o god_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o it_o 〈◊〉_d count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o i_o show_v before_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v take_v not_o absolute_o but_o relative_o with_o connotation_n of_o the_o object_n christ_n promise_v that_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n so_o rom._n 4_o 9_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n and_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o therefore_o it_o that_o be_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o our_o homily_n say_v ibi._n supra_fw-la oâ—â—_n faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o it_o necessary_o must_v be_v so_o for_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o 〈◊〉_d act_n or_o habit_n or_o work_v as_o i_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o if_o god_n do_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o as_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o but_o god_n do_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o as_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n therefore_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a because_o christ_n obedience_n and_o merit_n be_v his_o righteousness_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n essential_a righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n or_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n work_v in_o believer_n be_v
writer_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o we_o reject_v the_o sâ—â—_n of_o the_o jesuit_n arminian_o and_o all_o other_o wherein_o they_o differ_v frâ—â—_n we_o to_o be_v see_v in_o dr._n heylin_n cyprianus_n anglicus_n l._n 3._o p._n 190._o aâ—_n the_o parliament_n afterward_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d pres_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d england_n article_n of_o lambeth_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o that_o do_v oppose_v they_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d call_v in_o question_n which_o declaration_n heylin_n inform_v we_o of_o in_o his_o cyp._n angliâ—â—_n l._n 3._o p._n 197._o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o which_o be_v several_a of_o our_o learnâ—â—_n and_o orthodox_n divine_v as_o bishop_n carleton_n davenant_n hall_n dr._n ward_n dr._n belcanquall_a in_o their_o one_a chapter_n and_o 9th_o article_n say_v thus_o this_o say_a election_n be_v make_v not_o upon_o foresight_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n holiness_n or_o of_o any_o other_o good_a quality_n or_o disposition_n as_o a_o cause_n or_o condition_n before_o require_v in_o man_n to_o be_v choose_v but_o unto_o faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o election_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o saving-good_a from_o whence_o faith_n holiness_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o saving-gift_n last_o everlasting_a life_n itself_o do_v flow_v as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o not_o because_o we_o be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n and_o therefore_o error_n the_o 5_o they_o reject_v as_o erroneous_a the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o incomplete_a and_o not_o peremptory_a election_n election_n we_o deny_v any_o such_o incomplete_a election_n of_o singular_a person_n be_v make_v by_o reason_n of_o foresee_a faith_n repentance_n sanctity_n and_o godliness_n begin_v or_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n but_o the_o complete_a and_o peremptory_a election_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o final_a perseverance_n of_o foresee_a faith_n repentance_n sanctity_n and_o godliness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a and_o evangelical_a worthiness_n by_o which_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v become_v worthy_a than_o he_o that_o be_v not_o choose_v and_o therefore_o that_o faith_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n sanctity_n godliness_n and_o perseverance_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o unchangeable_a election_n unto_o glory_n but_o condition_n and_o cause_n sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v before_o require_v and_o foresee_v as_o already_o perform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v complete_o to_o be_v choose_v a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o everywhere_o beat_v into_o our_o ear_n and_o heart_n these_o and_o suchlike_a say_n rom._n 9_o 11._o election_n be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v act._n 13._o 48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life-eternal_a believe_v ephes_n 1._o 4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a john_n 15._o 16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o rom._n 11._o 6_o if_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n 1_o john_n 4._o 10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n say_v that_o those_o of_o mank_v that_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v according_a to_o his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a purpose_n and_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n have_v choose_v in_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a glory_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a freegrace_n and_o love_n without_o any_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n or_o perseverance_n in_o either_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o condition_n or_o cause_n move_v hiâ—_n thereunto_o and_o all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n whiâ—â—_n confession_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d learned_a assembly_n of_o divine_n c._n 3._o art_n 5._o 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n robert_n clover_n master_n of_o art_n and_o martyr_n in_o answer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d devil_n object_v against_o he_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d father_n before_o he_o be_v no_o bringer_n of_o any_o goodness_n to_o goâ—_n but_o altogether_o receiver_n they_o choâ—â—_n not_o god_n first_o but_o god_n choose_v thâ—â—_n col._n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o folio_n p._n 1618._o 2_o col._n first_o they_o love_v not_o god_n first_o 〈◊〉_d he_o love_v they_o first_o yea_o he_o boâ—â—_n love_v and_o choose_v they_o when_o thâ—â—_n be_v his_o enemy_n full_a of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o void_a of_o 〈◊〉_d goodness_n and_o that_o stout_a and_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n martyr_n mr._n john_n philpot_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n saverson_n and_o say_v thâ—â—_n where_o be_v there_o one_o of_o your_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n that_o ever_o hâ—â—_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v any_o of_o the_o godly_a learned_a minister_n of_o 〈◊〉_d many_o who_o have_v disclose_v your_o counterfeit_a religion_n which_o 〈◊〉_d you_o all_o at_o this_o day_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v calvin_n institution_n whâ—â—â—_n be_v minister_n of_o geneva_n to_o who_o dr._n saverson_n say_v a_o goâ—â—_n minister_n indeed_o of_o cutpurse_n and_o runagate_n traitor_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v such_o contention_n fall_v between_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d own_o sect_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v 〈◊〉_d town_n confute_v town_n a_o gross_a lie_n or_o mistake_v which_o hooker_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o eccles_n pol._n confute_v about_o predestination_n 〈◊〉_d who_o and_o which_o john_n philpot_n 〈◊〉_d swer_v thus_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o blaspheâ—â—_n that_o godly_a man_n and_o that_o godly_a câ—â—_n where_o he_o be_v minister_n as_o it_o be_v your_o church_n condition_n when_o you_o 〈◊〉_d not_o answer_v man_n by_o learning_n to_o oppress_v they_o with_o blasphemy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d report_v for_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n col._n predestination_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p._n 1697._o 2_o col._n he_o be_v in_o no_o other_o opinion_n than_o all_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o church_n be_v agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n mark_v 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n he_o that_o be_v calvin_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d other_o opinion_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventrey_n 〈◊〉_d say_v plain_o thus_o col._n thus_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p._n 1721._o 1_o col._n i_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v una_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la and_o do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o when_o his_o keeper_n at_o newgate_n his_o old_a acquaintance_n promise_v he_o all_o kindness_n and_o favour_n if_o he_o will_v recant_v his_o heresy_n he_o answer_v resolute_o and_o plain_o thus_o i_o will_v never_o recant_v while_o i_o have_v my_o life_n that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o col._n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p._n 1722._o 2_o col._n it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o in_o witness_n whereof_o i_o will_v seal_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n which_o he_o do_v few_o day_n after_o now_o what_o calvin_n hold_v concern_v predestination_n in_o general_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o his_o institution_n and_o what_o of_o this_o one_o particular_a may_v be_v find_v there_o lib._n 3._o c._n 22._o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o clear_a against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v god_n elect_v man_n to_o salvation_n for_o his_o foresee_a faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o sect._n 6._o may_v be_v see_v his_o doctrine_n clear_o against_o popish_a and_o arminian_n writer_n exposition_n of_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o mr._n fowler_n shift_n and_o gloss_n be_v answer_v too_o which_o he_o have_v cunning_o and_o pernicious_o insert_v in_o pag._n 263_o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o free_a discourse_n too_o large_a now_o here_o to_o be_v insert_v i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o set_v down_o these_o confession_n because_o archbishop_n laud_n in_o his_o too_o much_o applaud_v relation_n of_o his_o conference_n with_o fisher_n p._n 36._o say_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o protestant_n set_v not_o up_o a_o different_a religion_n
11._o say_v effectus_fw-la baptismi_fw-la primarius_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la peccatum_fw-la omne_fw-la abolere_fw-la idque_fw-la vi_fw-la operis_fw-la operati_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la reliqua_fw-la manet_fw-la prava_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la verâ—â—_n censeri_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la and_o bishop_n taylor_n say_v that_o this_o concupiscence_n or_o inclination_n to_o forbid_a instance_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o regenerate_v further_n explanat_fw-la of_o original_a sin_n p._n 500_o and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n remain_v and_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o if_o he_o pardon_v he_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o justify_v no_o sin_n can_v be_v inherent_a or_o habitual_a now_o be_v not_o this_o most_o notorious_a false_a doctrine_n condemn_v in_o the_o palestine_n synod_n article_n 9th_o object_v against_o pelagius_n and_o contrary_a to_o article_n the_o 9th_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o say_v that_o this_o infection_n of_o nature_n do_v remain_v yea_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o 15_o article_n which_o say_v thus_o but_o all_o we_o the_o rest_n although_o baptize_v and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n yet_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o contrary_a to_o 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o yea_o be_v not_o this_o true_o antinomian_n yea_o antichristian_a what_o have_v justify_v person_n no_o sin_n inherent_a in_o they_o be_v justification_n a_o abolish_n of_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v and_o p._n 461._o he_o say_v that_o in_o infant_n the_o very_a action_n and_o desire_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o be_v the_o principle_n but_o more_o to_o my_o purpose_n he_o say_v ibid._n p._n 481._o that_o after_o baptism_n the_o guilt_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n do_v not_o remain_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o according_a to_o he_o they_o die_v not_o for_o that_o sin_n and_o that_o all_o person_n baptize_v be_v they_o non-elect_a be_v free_v by_o it_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o that_o if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o commit_v actual_a sin_n they_o be_v undoubted_o save_v which_o many_o learned_a divine_n doubt_v of_o and_o many_o more_o plain_o deny_v it_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o papist_n as_o ephes_n 5._o 26._o it_o be_v 3._o 5._o either_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o external_a baptism_n but_o of_o internal_a sanctification_n or_o regeneration_n or_o if_o of_o baptism_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v obsignificatiuè_fw-la not_o physice_n significatiuè_fw-la not_o realiter_fw-la else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o person_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v real_o and_o internal_o regenerate_v which_o be_v most_o apparent_o false_a for_o 1._o many_o that_o be_v baptize_v live_v most_o wicked_a life_n and_o die_v most_o wicked_a death_n if_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o fruit_n or_o else_o he_o must_v hold_v with_o jesuitical_a papist_n that_o true_o regenerate_v person_n may_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o saving-grace_n against_o which_o popish_a error_n read_v what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o become_v castaway_n and_o damn_a and_o because_o baptism_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o that_o be_v external_o circumcise_v in_o their_o foreskin_n be_v also_o internal_o circumcise_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v clear_o contrary_a to_o roman_n 2._o 28_o 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v obvious_a that_o some_o be_v outward_o but_o be_v not_o inward_o circumcise_v and_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o may_v beh_n ere_o beside_o our_o most_o learned_a and_o sound_a divine_n as_o bishop_n prideaux_n maccovius_fw-la and_o many_o other_o out_o of_o st._n angustin_n hold_v that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n yea_o by_z justification_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la but_o only_o non_fw-la ut_fw-la imputetur_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v away_o sin_n meritorious_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n efficient_o the_o word_n instrumental_o the_o sacrament_n symbolical_o significative_o and_o obsignificative_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n our_o conformist_n consent_n and_o assent_v and_o subscribe_v to_o this_o position_n which_o whether_o true_a and_o so_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o determine_v not_o because_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o god_n word_n it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o wâ—â—â—_n of_o god_n that_o child_n which_o be_v baptize_v die_v before_o they_o commit_v actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v rubr._n after_o baptism_n by_o which_o they_o do_v yea_o must_v hold_v that_o original_a fin_n impute_v be_v wash_v away_o from_o they_o by_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o original_a sin_n impute_v be_v not_o can_v be_v according_a to_o they_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o infant_n death_n die_v before_o they_o commit_v actual_a sin_n in_o their_o own_o person_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o many_o infant_n have_v die_v soon_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v i_o see_v one_o die_v within_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n after_o it_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n in_o their_o own_o person_n therefore_o original_a sin_n inherent_a be_v the_o procure_n or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o death_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v proper_o sin_n their_o cry_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o be_v sinful_a frowardness_n or_o actual_a sin_n but_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o pain_n or_o want_n which_o be_v punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n yet_o remain_v and_o inherent_a in_o they_o which_o do_v undeniable_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o god_n never_o punish_v but_o for_o fin_n as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o say_v ibid._n p._n 463._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o testimony_n more_o which_o be_v good_a against_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o conformist_n and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a one_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o order_n of_o baptism_n set_v down_o in_o our_o liturgy_n thus_o dear_o belove_v forasmuch_a as_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o fin_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o infant_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n but_o not_o in_o actual_a sin_n ergo_fw-la in_o original_a sin_n now_o i_o pray_v read_v all_o these_o thing_n once_o again_o serious_o â—nd_v consider_v how_o strange_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o churâ—â—_n of_o england_n be_v undermine_v pervert_v if_o not_o whole_o subvert_v by_o â—er_n pretend_v dutiful_a son_n and_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v contend_v for_o by_o they_o â—o_o bring_v in_o freewill_a and_o natural_a power_n to_o convert_v a_o man_n self_n etc._n etc._n but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o a_o few_o word_n to_o the_o main_a argument_n for_o this_o popish_a old_a pelagian_a error_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v not_o pelagian_o not_o bishop_n tailor_n further_a explanation_n of_o original_a sin_n frequent_o and_o so_o papist_n and_o pelagian_o voluntary_a be_v not_o sin_n but_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o be_v not_o voluntary_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o sin_n proper_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o major_a all_o sin_n be_v not_o voluntary_a in_o their_o sense_n 1._o because_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o the_o will_n do_v follow_v be_v fin_n and_o yet_o its_o involuntary_a because_o it_o go_v before_o every_o act_n of_o the_o will_n 2._o sin_n commit_v through_o ignorance_n be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o yet_o be_v sin_n proper_o levit_fw-la 5_o 15._o 2._o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a 1._o because_o original_a sin_n be_v voluntary_a in_o adam_n in_o who_o loin_n we_o be_v who_o voluntary_o commit_v the_o first_o sin_n for_o himself_o and_o we_o too_o and_o 2._o also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a in_o we_o because_o we_o in_o our_o will_n be_v prone_a to_o sin_n 3._o the_o main_a of_o the_o adversary_n argument_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v involuntary_a will_v reach_v only_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o man_n be_v corrupt_v even_o from_o
one_o in_o the_o world_n they_o worship_v the_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o therefore_o may_v lawful_o be_v call_v idolater_n will-worship_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o beside_o god_n or_o of_o god_n himself_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v command_v as_o a._n b._n usher_n show_v in_o his_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 222._o and_o in_o p._n 223._o he_o say_v express_o that_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o those_o mean_n only_o which_o he_o approve_v in_o his_o word_n according_a to_o his_o say_n to_o moses_n do_v that_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o and_o do_v no_o more_o deut._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o 6._o that_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v do_v contrary_a to_o or_o beside_o his_o command_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr honour_n sed_fw-la dedicus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o honour_n to_o he_o but_o a_o disgrace_n to_o he_o as_o both_o st._n matthew_n st._n hom._n 51._o in_o matthew_n chrysostome_n and_o jerom_n dedicus_fw-la jerom_n honour_n praeter_fw-la mandatum_fw-la est_fw-la dedicus_fw-la affirm_v as_o bishop_n andrews_n quote_v they_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n where_o p._n 274._o he_o divide_v the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n into_o two_o part_n substance_n and_o ceremony_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o ceremony_n be_v part_n of_o worship_n then_o if_o they_o be_v not_o special_o command_v by_o god_n they_o be_v forbid_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o will-worship_n and_o mr._n henry_n jeanes_n in_o his_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o his_o scholastical_a and_o practical_a divinity_n show_v 68_o show_v mr._n h._n jeanes_n his_o mixture_n of_o scholastical_a and_o practical_a divinity_n pag._n 1._o of_o christ_n all-fulness_n pag._n 64_o 68_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v forbid_v in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o ult_n out_o of_o dr._n ames_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n hammond_n especial_o in_o his_o second_n part._n but_o in_o his_o first_o part_n after_o a_o most_o learned_a discourse_n of_o the_o all_o fullness_n of_o christ_n he_o infer_v reprehension_n to_o papist_n and_o prelatist_n 1._o to_o papist_n who_o prejudice_n he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n 2._o to_o prelatist_n who_o have_v prejudice_v he_o in_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a so_o the_o only_a lawgiver_n in_o his_o church_n by_o institution_n of_o divers_a church-officer_n which_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v nor_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o appoint_v as_o also_o of_o divers_a ceremony_n of_o ordain_v and_o mystical_a signification_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n by_o their_o institution_n of_o doctrinal_a ceremony_n which_o teach_v spiritual_a duty_n by_o their_o mystical_a signification_n which_o he_o say_v be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o abridgement_n of_o that_o book_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n deliver_v to_o king_n james_n december_n 1._o 1605_o pag._n 41._o christ_n say_v they_o be_v the_o only_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o appointer_n of_o all_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v of_o any_o holy_a duty_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o teach_v his_o church_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o have_v perfect_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o mean_n of_o teach_v and_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n than_o such_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v be_v to_o receive_v another_o teacher_n into_o the_o church_n beside_o he_o and_o to_o confess_v some_o imperfection_n in_o those_o mean_n he_o have_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o to_o which_o he_o take_v leave_v to_o add_v the_o word_n of_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o fresh_a suit_n of_o ceremony_n pag._n 210_o 211._o only_o this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v learn_v how_o we_o caâ—_n acknowledge_v and_o receive_v any_o mean_n of_o religious_a teach_n with_o faith_n except_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o a_o authentic_a teacher_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o how_o our_o prelate_n in_o appoint_v mean_n of_o spiritual_a teach_n which_o christ_n appoint_v not_o can_v be_v account_v therein_o ministerial_a teacher_n under_o he_o be_v their_o and_o our_o only_a authentic_a teacher_n as_o also_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o authentic_a teacher_n in_o all_o good_a that_o we_o learn_v about_o religion_n who_o teach_v our_o prelate_n such_o good_a manner_n as_o to_o put_v pescue_n of_o their_o own_o make_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o appoint_v he_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o shall_v teach_v we_o though_o this_o that_o mr._n jeanes_n have_v allege_v and_o say_v be_v very_o pat_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v answer_v or_o fair_o wipe_v off_o yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o his_o bellarmine_n enervatus_fw-la in_fw-la answer_n to_o bellarmine_n 61._o bellar._n enervat_fw-la t._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 57_o 58_o 59_o 61._o argument_n for_o ceremony_n more_o full_a and_o pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o prove_v they_o unlawful_a because_o they_o be_v will-worship_n or_o work_n of_o supererogation_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o learned_a reader_n where_o his_o argument_n against_o they_o may_v be_v see_v where_o p._n 61._o he_o answer_v to_o bellarmine_n urge_v for_o humane_a ceremony_n 1_o cor._n 14._o ult_n thus_o 1._o honesty_n and_o order_n do_v best_a consist_v in_o the_o primitive_a 281._o primitive_a yet_o dr._n heylin_n call_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n perform_v by_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o archbishop_n laud_n time_n indecency_n and_o thereby_o condemus_fw-la our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n of_o indecency_n in_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cyprian_n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 281._o church_n without_o humane_a ceremony_n 2._o in_o that_o very_a place_n they_o be_v tacit_o prohibit_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o honest_a order_n of_o thing_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o thing_n institute_v and_o the_o order_n of_o they_o do_v differ_v as_o the_o subject_n and_o its_o external_a adjunct_n 3._o we_o must_v obey_v ruler_n that_o be_v set_v over_o we_o by_o god_n while_o they_o do_v the_o commendment_n of_o he_o that_o set_v they_o over_o we_o 4._o true_a religion_n do_v bring_v honour_n to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n by_o those_o mean_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o therefore_o it_o admit_v not_o humane_a ceremony_n bellarmine_n argue_v for_o ceremony_n that_o some_o ceremony_n have_v a_o spiritual_a virtue_n in_o they_o protestant_n answer_v 1._o why_o some_o and_o not_o all_o if_o they_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n 2._o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n perfect_o direct_v we_o in_o spiritual_a life_n from_o it_o alone_o we_o must_v be_v show_v what_o those_o mean_n be_v which_o have_v a_o spiritual_a virtue_n 3._o if_o those_o some_o ceremony_n have_v a_o spiritual_a virtue_n in_o they_o or_o assist_v they_o than_o they_o be_v of_o more_o efficacy_n and_o dignity_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n by_o bellarmine_n judgement_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v too_o absurd_a bellarmine_n say_v the_o church_n may_v institute_v new_a ceremony_n to_o spiritual_a effect_n as_o to_o adorn_v and_o represent_v some_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n help_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n protestant_n answer_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d institutes_n but_o to_o observe_v those_o that_o have_v be_v already_o institute_v by_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 2._o every_o one_o may_v institute_v a_o ceremony_n say_v bellarmine_n to_o adorn_v and_o represent_v as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n 8._o bellar._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o or_o god_n himself_o but_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v institute_v 〈◊〉_d ceremony_n to_o represent_v a_o mystery_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o religion_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o enlighten_v they_o when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v and_o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o subject_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o ordinance_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v right_o to_o institute_v such_o a_o ceremony_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v new_a ceremony_n for_o some_o end_n because_o private_a man_n inspire_v by_o god_n have_v invent_v new_a
both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o that_o synod_n be_v dort_n be_v divine_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n five_o of_o our_o learned_a divine_n send_v by_o k._n james_n viz._n george_n carlton_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n john_n davenant_n priest_n doctor_n and_o public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n and_o master_n of_o queen_n college_n there_o samuel_n ward_n priest_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n archdeacon_n of_o taunton_n and_o master_n of_o sidney-colledg_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n thoâ—â—_n goad_n synod_n goad_n who_o i_o suppose_v be_v send_v instead_o of_o dr._n joseph_n hall_n who_o fall_v sick_a after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n priest_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n chief_a chaunter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o london_n and_o â—â—_o bâ—â—â—â—â—quall_a a_o scotchman_n priest_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n who_o say_v of_o this_o anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v our_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o witness_n whereof_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d subscribe_v and_o it_o be_v as_o i_o show_v before_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o ten_o article_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a 81._o good_a work_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o grace_n homily_n of_o good_a work_n t._n 2._o p._n 81._o and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n lo_o here_o you_o see_v it_o clear_o and_o plain_o affirm_v that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n to_o faith_n or_o do_v good_a work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o it_o 1._o because_o we_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 1_o col._n 3._o 13._o now_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v corporal_o dead_a can_v of_o himself_o move_v dispose_n or_o prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o resurrection_n or_o enliven_a so_o a_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n can_v raise_v or_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v himself_o or_o active_o concur_v towards_o his_o raise_n up_o again_o or_o to_o his_o spiritual_a life_n obj._n but_o against_o this_o they_o object_n 1._o that_o in_o a_o dead_a carcase_n there_o be_v no_o relic_n of_o life_n but_o in_o unregenerate_v man_n they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o spiritual_a life_n answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o relic_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n for_o death_n in_o spiritual_n do_v full_o exclude_v spiritual_a life_n a_o maâ—_n be_v not_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o dead_a while_o there_o be_v aâ—â—_n life_n in_o he_o 2._o with_o this_o accord_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a a._n 〈◊〉_d vshar_n in_o his_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 143._o who_o there_o say_v thâ—â—_n every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n as_o a_o loathsome_a carrion_n or_o as_o a_o dead_a corpse_n and_o lie_v rot_v and_o stink_v in_o the_o grave_n have_v in_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o 3._o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n condemn_v as_o a_o error_n this_o doctrine_n that_o a_o unregenerate_v man_n be_v not_o proper_o noâ—_n total_o dead_a in_o sin_n nor_o destitute_a of_o all_o strength_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n or_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n even_o such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o these_o assertion_n march_v against_o the_o direct_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n ephes_n 2._o 1_o 5_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o gen_n 6._o 5._o &_o 8._o 21._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a contiâ—ally_o moreover_o the_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o misery_n and_o for_o life_n eternal_a as_o also_o the_o offering_n to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v bless_v psal_n 51._o 19_o mat._n 5._o 6._o 4._o the_o church_n of_o england_n maintain_v this_o doctrine_n also_o in_o her_o homily_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n t_n 2._o p._n 167._o where_o we_o may_v read_v thus_o that_o adam_n fall_v into_o sin_n have_v in_o himself_o no_o one_o part_n of_o his_o former_a purity_n and_o cleanness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o his_o posterity_n have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o everlasting_a damnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o full_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v in_o every_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n before_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o a_o total_a privation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o in_o homily_n for_o christ_n death_n t._n 2._o p._n 182._o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n so_o ibid._n 183._o and_o in_o homily_n for_o whitsunday_n t._n 2._o p._n 209._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v fâ—esbly_o and_o carnal_a without_o any_o spark_n of_o godliness_n do_v not_o all_o this_o prove_v a_o total_a privation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n obj._n but_o they_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o bespeak_v dead_a carcase_n to_o arise_v but_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o then_o do_v set_v before_o they_o their_o disease_n which_o imply_v some_o life_n and_o a_o power_n of_o rise_v in_o they_o answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o lazarus_n that_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a and_o in_o the_o grave_n these_o word_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o joh._n 11._o 43._o 2._o that_o god_n raise_v of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n unto_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o great_a miralce_a as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o homily_n for_o rogation-week_n t._n 2._o p._n 228._o who_o work_v these_o great_a miracle_n in_o we_o yea_o great_a than_o christ_n raise_v of_o dead_a lazarus_n for_o to_o his_o vivification_n and_o resurrection_n there_o be_v no_o opposition_n in_o he_o but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a viâ—ification_n and_o resurrection_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n there_o be_v opposition_n not_o only_o from_o without_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n but_o also_o within_o by_o their_o inbred_a corruption_n which_o make_v they_o averse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yea_o which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o that_o god_n speak_v to_o unregenerate_a man_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n imply_v not_o that_o they_o have_v a_o power_n in_o themselves_o of_o raise_v themselves_o to_o spiritual_a life_n no_o more_o than_o lazarus_n but_o it_o show_v what_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o shall_v do_v not_o what_o they_o can_v do_v he_o give_v they_o a_o power_n at_o first_o in_o adam_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v but_o they_o through_o their_o own_o default_n have_v disable_v themselves_o he_o therefore_o mâ—â—_n just_o require_v it_o of_o they_o and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o loss_n of_o it_o and_o neglect_v of_o their_o duty_n obj._n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a carcase_n can_v resist_v god_n raise_v of_o he_o but_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o rise_v answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o unregenerate_a elect_n can_v final_o resist_v their_o regeneration_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o regenerate_v his_o elect_n in_o christ_n be_v irresistible_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o art_n seven_o 2._o that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o unregenerate_v man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o resist_v their_o spiritual_a resurrection_n they_o therefore_o have_v a_o power_n to_o raise_v themselves_o but_o rather_o prove_v they_o have_v none_o their_o corruption_n be_v so_o great_a obj._n but_o they_o object_n that_o in_o the_o dead_a carcase_n there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o rise_v but_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o regeneration_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o passive_a power_n in_o unregenerate_v person_n to_o regeneration_n that_o be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n
he_o to_o coâ—feâ—â—â—_n on_o â—hâ—m_n some_o save_a grace_n which_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v to_o be_v false_a not_o only_o by_o the_o dâ—â—ctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n anâ—_n the_o reform_a church_n before_o allege_v and_o the_o reason_n before_o giveâ—_n but_o also_o brief_o thus_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o please_v gâ—â—_n withâ—â—t_a faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o rom._n 8._o 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o all_o unregenerate_v man_n be_v can_v please_v god_n 2._o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o bestow_v supernatural_a grace_n upon_o they_o for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o work_n of_o true_a believer_n to_o bestow_v this_o or_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o do_v bestow_v upon_o they_o then_o much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o confer_v his_o supernatural_a grace_n upon_o they_o but_o now_o that_o god_n be_v not_o provoke_v by_o the_o work_n of_o true_a believer_n as_o a_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v bestow_v that_o which_o he_o do_v bestow_v upon_o they_o these_o thing_n do_v manifest_a 1._o because_o all_o the_o work_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v due_a debt_n to_o god_n luk._n 17._o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o â—re_n command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o â—â—ich_a be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o can_v come_v into_o muster_n of_o merit_n so_o they_o can_v move_v god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o exit_fw-la deâ—ito_fw-la 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o true_a believer_n be_v free_a gift_n and_o proceed_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n rom._n 3._o 24._o rom._n 5._o 18._o to_o be_v regenerate_v of_o grace_n ephes_n 2._o 4_o 5._o to_o be_v save_v of_o grace_n ephes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o tit._n 3._o 5._o â—â—_o i_o offer_v this_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 19_o 16._o who_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o good_a he_o must_v do_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n our_o saviour_n say_v he_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o which_o say_v the_o young_a man_n jesus_n say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o the_o young_a man_n sâ—itâ—_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o and_o in_o mark_n 10._o 17._o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v run_v and_o that_o he_o kneel_v down_o to_o christ_n and_o ask_v the_o question_n and_o in_o vers_n 21._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o lo_o here_o a_o man_n that_o have_v outward_o in_o appearance_n keep_v the_o second_o table_n come_v earnest_o and_o humble_o to_o christ_n for_o his_o gracious_a direction_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o man_n as_o much_o prepare_v as_o the_o papist_n well_o dispose_v unregenerate_v man_n and_o yet_o christ_n let_v he_o go_v and_o do_v not_o bestow_v his_o save_a grace_n upon_o he_o nay_o more_o 〈◊〉_d seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n and_o yet_o go_v without_o it_o gen._n 27._o 34._o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n behold_v another_o saul_n a_o zealous_a man_n against_o christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n to_o find_v and_o apprehend_v believer_n in_o christ_n hale_v man_n and_o woman_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n act._n 8._o 3._o a_o informer_n against_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o a_o cruel_a active_a persecutor_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o though_o he_o have_v do_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n much_o evil_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n to_o apprehend_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o find_v of_o that_o way_n and_o bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n christ_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o persecute_v he_o and_o even_o then_o bestow_v his_o special_a grace_n upon_o he_o he_o convert_v he_o act._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 11._o for_o behold_v he_o pray_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o apostle_n truth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o â—â—eth_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n error_n that_o god_n be_v not_o causal_o or_o meritorious_o â—â—ved_v to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o man_n for_o or_o according_a to_o their_o own_o preparation_n or_o disposition_n but_o he_o do_v all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v be_v â—aâ—â—neth_n and_o show_v that_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o deserve_v of_o god_n by_o carnal_a man_n work_n but_o free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 4_o 5._o the_o wheel_n turn_v round_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v round_o but_o because_o it_o be_v â—â—de_v round_o therefore_o it_o turn_v round_o so_o no_o man_n do_v good_a work_n to_o receive_v grace_n by_o his_o good_a work_n but_o because_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v grace_n therefore_o consequent_o he_o do_v good_a work_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o homily_n of_o goâ—â—_n work_v t._n 2._o part_n 1._o pag._n 81._o 4._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o work_n aug._n virtutes_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la aug._n and_o virtue_n of_o unregenerate_v meâ—_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n prov._n 21_o 4._o the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 28._o 9_o their_o prayer_n be_v a_o abomination_n and_o roâ—â—_n ult_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o our_o 13_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o please_v god_n for_o he_o hate_v sin_n above_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o move_v god_n to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o unregenerate_v man_n art_fw-la xii_o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_v man_n do_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la at_o god_n hand_n merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o they_o this_o false_a doctrine_n i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o book_n of_o homily_n homily_n of_o good_a work_n t._n 2._o part_n 1._o p._n 81._o though_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o by_o these_o word_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o have_v any_o affiance_n or_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o our_o work_n as_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o deserve_n of_o they_o to_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o everlasting_a life_n for_o that_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n â—â—rcy_n and_o great_a derogation_n to_o the_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o â—is_n son_n jesus_n christ_n without_o merit_n or_o deserve_v on_o our_o part_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgiveâ—_n 72._o yet_o bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o appeal_n p._n 233_o say_v the_o wicked_a go_v to_o endure_v of_o torment_n everlasting_a the_o good_a to_o enjoy_v of_o happiness_n without_o end_n thus_o be_v their_o state_n diversify_v to_o their_o deserve_n see_v he_o also_o antig._n 〈◊〉_d 153._o shelforâ—_n ser._n p._n 153._o shelford_n ser._n p._n 198._o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la p._n 70_o 71_o 72._o we_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o bring_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v â—ade_v heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o her_o 11_o article_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o own_o merit_n then_o certain_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o our_o own_o merit_n if_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o merit_v our_o justification_n than_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a
resurrection_n be_v purge_v from_o sin_n by_o penal_a 30._o council_n trident._n sess_n 6._o can_n 30._o satisfaction_n which_o be_v not_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n so_o full_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o heaven_n this_o i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n article_n the_o 22d_o of_o purgatory_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warranty_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o homily_n of_o prayer_n t._n 2._o part_n 3._o p._n 122._o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o one_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o bless_v of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a soul_n as_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n against_o the_o ground_n or_o rather_o indeed_o pretence_n for_o purgatory_n viz._n that_o some_o sin_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o full_o purge_v away_o in_o this_o life_n and_o must_v therefore_o there_o be_v purge_v away_o by_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o suffer_v for_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v 〈◊〉_d her_o homily_n for_o good-friday_n t._n 2._o p._n 177._o that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v purchase_v such_o favour_n for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o for_o the_o merit_n thereof_o if_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o word_n only_o we_o be_v now_o full_o in_o god_n grace_n again_o and_o clear_o discharge_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n t._n 2._o part_n 1._o p._n 200._o she_o say_v thou_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v upon_o his_o cross_n a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o thou_o a_o perfect_a cleanse_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o thou_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o saviour_n redeemer_n mediator_n advocate_n intercessor_n but_o christ_n only_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n in_o the_o 101_o and_o 102_o article_n too_o homil._n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n part_n 2._o p._n 11_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n be_v the_o high_a and_o everlasting_a priest_n which_o have_v offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o that_o one_o oblation_n have_v make_v perfect_a for_o evermore_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o be_v the_o alone_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o pay_v our_o ransom_n to_o god_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o with_o that_o have_v he_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o physician_n which_o heal_v eth_z u_fw-mi all_fw-mi our_o disease_n and_o of_o all_o our_o venial_a sin_n too_o of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v this_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n child_n be_v present_o receive_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o enjoy_v unspeakable_a comfort_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v into_o hell_n there_o to_o endure_v endless_a torment_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la limbus_n puerorum_fw-la purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pardon_n adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n and_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v vain_o invent_v without_o all_o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o same_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n contain_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n chap_n 22._o article_n 1._o the_o body_n of_o man_n after_o death_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o see_v corruption_n but_o their_o soul_n which_o neither_o die_n nor_o sleep_n have_v a_o immortal_a subsistence_n immediate_o return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v then_o make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o light_n and_o glory_n wait_v for_o the_o full_a redemption_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v into_o hell_n where_o they_o remain_v in_o torment_n and_o utter_a darkness_n reserve_v to_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n beside_o these_o two_o place_n for_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v none_o it_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n article_n 26._o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n 16._o p._n 483._o and_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n article_n 24._o to_o be_v see_v ibi_fw-la har._n of_o confession_n sect._n 16._o for_o the_o further_a confutation_n of_o this_o popish_a poetical_a and_o antichristian_a purgatory_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o plain_a ensue_a position_n position_n 1_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n do_v aâ—_n soon_o as_o they_o die_v go_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o not_o into_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n the_o antecedent_n proposition_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o from_o isa_n 57_o 2._o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n that_o be_v the_o righteous_a man_n that_o die_v before_o evil_a day_n come_v enter_v in_o his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o body_n rest_v in_o his_o grave_n call_v his_o bed_n and_o if_o so_o then_o undoubted_o he_o go_v not_o into_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v there_o for_o they_o be_v torment_v say_v papist_n with_o the_o â—â—me_n torment_n that_o they_o in_o hell_n be_v torment_v with_o 2._o from_o luk._n 16._o 22_o 23._o the_o beggar_n lazarus_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n die_v and_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n now_o that_o by_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v mean_v heaven_n huius_fw-la heaven_n vide_fw-la also_o homil._n for_o whitsunday_n p._n 21_o 321_o 421_o 5216._o recite_v article_n 14._o huius_fw-la be_v clear_a by_o the_o forecited_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n if_o not_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o papist_n too_o that_o the_o angel_n that_o carry_v his_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a angel_n for_o that_o neither_o good_a angel_n go_v into_o hell_n nor_o evil_a into_o heaven_n must_v also_o be_v yield_v as_o the_o 25_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n declare_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a angel_n into_o heaven_n where_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v and_o not_o into_o any_o part_n of_o hell_n for_o lazarus_n be_v comfort_v he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o torment_v with_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la vel_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n or_o loss_n but_o he_o be_v actual_o comfort_v which_o imply_v not_o only_o a_o cease_n of_o his_o former_a suffering_n evil_a thing_n but_o enjoy_v of_o good_a thing_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o other_o life_n the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v his_o fatherly_a love_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 23._o 43._o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n for_o that_o be_v not_o paradise_n paradise_n be_v a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n and_o happiness_n but_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n be_v a_o place_n of_o pain_n and_o misery_n of_o hellish_a torment_n as_o papist_n say_v in_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2_o 4._o paradise_n and_o that_o heaven_n be_v coelum_fw-la emperaeum_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a where_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bless_a angel_n and_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a be_v and_o enjoy_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o revel_n 2._o 7._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v say_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n where_o by_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n not_o only_a pareas_fw-la and_o other_o of_o our_o learned_a man_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o also_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la himself_o understand_v as_o the_o most_o genuine_a sense_n the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n of_o which_o the_o paradise_n of_o adam_n be_v a_o figure_n sign_n and_o type_n 4._o in_o revel_v 14._o 13._o
do_v great_a injury_n to_o christ_n because_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_a christ_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a redeemer_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o our_o only_a redeemer_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 3._o he_o be_v not_o a_o satisfactory_a redeemer_n but_o man_n himself_o must_v suffer_v and_o thereby_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n himself_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v 4._o he_o shall_v not_o purge_v we_o by_o himself_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o but_o we_o ourselves_o must_v do_v it_o in_o part_n at_o least_o by_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n in_o purgatory_n 5._o frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la that_o be_v vain_o do_v by_o many_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o few_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o alone_o and_o by_o himself_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v â—sal_n 63._o 1._o he_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o isa_n 63._o 3._o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o 6._o bellarmine_n as_o dr._n ames_n show_v notwithstanding_o his_o fair_a pretence_n ascribe_v the_o satisfaction_n 210._o bellarm._n enervat_fw-la t._n 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o p._n 210._o make_v to_o god_n to_o man_n una_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la actualis_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la est_fw-la nostra_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o be_v we_o 7._o though_o christ_n do_v work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o enable_v we_o by_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o god_n 8._o bellarmine_n bold_a assertion_n that_o by_o christ_n satisfaction_n we_o have_v grace_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n be_v like_o that_o before_o mention_v that_o christ_n merit_v that_o we_o may_v merit_v without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o himself_o not_o by_o we_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o that_o god_n lay_v on_o he_o not_o on_o we_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o that_o with_o his_o stripe_n not_o with_o our_o own_o be_v we_o heal_v isa_n 53._o 5._o what_o bishop_n montague_n bishop_n maxwell_n and_o bishop_n andrews_n in_o his_o strictura_fw-la be_v make_v to_o say_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a concern_v offering_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_z dow_z and_o pocklington_n have_v write_v may_v be_v see_v in_o laudeâ—_n sium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la c._n 5._o p._n 81_o 82._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o i_o pray_v read_v dr._n ames_n his_o bellarminus_n enervatus_fw-la t._n 4._o l._n 5._o c._n 1_o 2._o where_o you_o will_v find_v bellarmine_n and_o these_o man_n argument_n for_o purgatory_n answer_v art_fw-la fourteen_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o 81._o bellar._n t._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la bishop_n montague_n gag_n c._n 10._o p._n 74._o appeal_v p._n 141._o a._n b._n laud_v check_v bishop_n hall_n for_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n and_o command_v he_o to_o expunge_v it_o out_o of_o his_o book_n for_o episcopacy_n vide_fw-la dr._n heylin_n cyp._n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 406._o dr_n heylin_n say_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n for_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o single_a person_n a_o jew_n and_o must_v kill_v enoch_n and_o elias_n col._n of_o schism_n pag._n 81._o or_o the_o papcy_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n of_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n write_v this_o i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n homil._n of_o good_a work_n t._n 1._o part_n 3._o p._n 38._o it_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n for_o give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n and_o a_o earnest_a affection_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o put_v away_o all_o such_o superstitious_a and_o pharisaical_a sect_n by_o antichrist_n invent_v and_o set_v up_o against_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o homily_n of_o obedience_n part_v 3_o pag._n 76._o it_o say_v thus_o but_o concern_v the_o usurp_v power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o most_o wrongful_o challenge_v as_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o false_a feign_a and_o forge_v it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n it_o say_v thus_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v antichrist_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n than_o christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n and_o in_o homily_n of_o wilful_a rebellion_n part_v 6._o pag._n 316._o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o babylonical_a beast_n of_o rome_n and_o part_v 5._o p._n 309._o of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o the_o whole_a clergy_n all_o princely_a dominion_n over_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n likewise_o namely_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v forbid_v unto_o all_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o while_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n continue_v in_o that_o order_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n word_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n keep_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v they_o both_o be_v christ_n church_n clear_a from_o ambition_n emulation_n and_o contention_n and_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n less_o subject_a unto_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n but_o soon_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o his_o intolerable_a ambition_n challenge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o become_v at_o once_o the_o spoiler_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o a_o universal_a tyrant_n over_o all_o wherefore_o let_v all_o good_a subject_n know_v these_o special_a instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o all_o rebellion_n avoid_v and_o flee_v they_o the_o pestilent_a suggestion_n of_o all_o usurper_n and_o their_o adherent_n and_o embrace_v all_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o their_o natural_a prince_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v god_n blessing_n and_o their_o prince_n favour_n homily_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n pag._n 310._o and_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n pag._n 16_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n thus_o that_o be_v the_o great_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n that_o antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o justify_v himself_o again_o in_o the_o prayer_n appoint_v for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n set_v forth_o by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n 3._o jacob._n c._n 1._o it_o be_v pray_v thus_o root_n out_o that_o antichristian_a and_o babylonical_a sect._n 1â—_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n part_v 3._o p._n 70._o say_v thus_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n c._n 11_o declare_v such_o sumptuous_a deck_v of_o image_n with_o gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n who_o as_o the_o prophet_n show_v shall_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n with_o such_o thing_n dr._n heylin_n introd_a to_o his_o cyp._n angl._n p._n 1â—_n which_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n down_o with_o it_o down_o with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n the_o nobles_z and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o land_n with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n to_o cut_v off_o these_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n who_o faith_n be_v faction_n who_o practice_n be_v murder_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o dr._n heylin_n himself_o who_o be_v no_o small_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n say_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v some_o hard_a expression_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o none_o more_o hard_a than_o those_o in_o the_o public_a litany_n
add_v further_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o gal._n 1._o 18_o that_o after_o three_o year_n after_o paul_n return_v from_o arabia_n he_o return_v to_o damascus_n which_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o seven_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n for_o papist_n write_v that_o pâ—â—_n be_v convert_v the_o 20_o year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v the_o second_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n as_o they_o themselves_o reckon_v and_o he_o go_v after_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n to_o damascus_n and_o then_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n act._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 22._o and_o thence_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o thence_o return_v to_o damascus_n again_o and_o there_o preaâ—â—ched_v and_o then_o after_o three_o year_n he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o sâ—â—_n peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n which_o can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d above_o six_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n then_o fourteen_o year_n after_o that_o paul_n with_o barnabas_n go_v up_o from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n thâ—â—_n be_v fourteen_o year_n after_o paul_n conversion_n as_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la wiâ—â—_n have_v it_o but_o other_o think_v it_o be_v fourteen_o yeaâ—â—_n after_o his_o 96._o his_o dr._n lightfoot'_v harmony_n p._n 96._o first_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o sâ—â—_n peter_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v nineteen_o or_o twenâ—â—_o year_n aâ—_n least_o after_o christ_n death_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v to_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v as_o jerom_n say_v eighteen_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n where_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o but_o not_o the_o conclusive_a speaker_n act._n 15._o and_o then_o and_o there_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o they_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n and_o james_n of_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2._o 9_o and_o that_o after_o this_o peter_n come_v down_o to_o antioch_n as_o onuphrius_n affirm_v ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o that_o then_o paul_n reprove_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o dissemble_v which_o clear_o confute_v eusebius_n his_o story_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v bishop_n seven_o year_n at_o antioch_n before_o the_o second_o or_o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n papist_n say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o that_o that_o very_a year_n he_o banish_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o then_o peter_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n come_v from_o thence_o 2._o thence_o if_o peter_n have_v then_o come_v from_o rome_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o mention_n will_v have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o sacred_a writ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o aquilla_n '_o s_o and_o priscilla_n '_o s_z act._n 18._o 2._o to_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v by_o good_a evidence_n affirmantis_fw-la est_fw-la probare_fw-la they_o that_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n must_v prove_v it_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o coast_n thereabouts_o above_o 20_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n than_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o second_o or_o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n as_o they_o say_v but_o prove_v not_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v that_o from_o christ_n death_n to_o peter_n death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n there_o 7._o chron._n actuum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la p._n 7._o be_v but_o 36_o year_n above_o 20_o of_o which_o year_n i_o have_v prove_v peter_n to_o be_v elsewhere_o then_o it_o be_v undeniable_o true_a that_o he_o sit_v not_o seven_o year_n bishop_n at_o antioch_n and_o 25_o year_n bishop_n at_o rome_n for_o there_o remain_v but_o 16_o year_n at_o the_o most_o in_o which_o time_n it_o will_v be_v difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n i_o offer_v these_o argument_n 1._o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n write_v in_o the_o three_o of_o nero_n reign_n say_v some_o other_o say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 13_o of_o claudius_n in_o which_o peter_n say_v papist_n sit_v bishop_n 432_o cent._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 432_o of_o rome_n salute_v many_o saint_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o will_v not_o have_v neglect_v if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o bishop_n 2._o when_o paul_n be_v at_o rome_n he_o write_v to_o those_o that_o be_v abroad_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o several_a particular_a fellow-labourer_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o peter_n yea_o though_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o salutation_n of_o aristarchus_n and_o mâ—rcus_n one_o who_o they_o say_v be_v at_o rome_n with_o peter_n jesus_n call_v justus_n one_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o epaphras_n and_o st._n luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n who_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o demas_n who_o afterward_o forsake_v he_o though_o i_o say_v he_o remember_v these_o man_n salutation_n to_o the_o colossian_n yet_o not_o one_o word_n of_o or_o from_o peter_n col_n 4._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 14._o and_o when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n from_o rome_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o say_v to_o he_o eubulus_n greet_v thou_o and_o pudens_n and_o linus_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o and_o claudia_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n yet_o no_o remembrance_n from_o peter_n to_o he_o though_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o can_v not_o but_o be_v acquaint_v with_o peter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 21._o so_o in_o his_o epistle_n from_o rome_n to_o philemon_n vers_n 23_o 24._o he_o say_v thus_o there_o salute_v thou_o epaphras_n my_o fellow-labourer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n marcus_n aristarchus_n demas_n and_o lucas_n my_o fellow-labourer_n yet_o not_o a_o word_n of_o peter_n 3._o paul_n mention_v his_o fellow-worker_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o goâ—_n name_v aristarchus_n marcus_n and_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v justus_n say_v thus_o these_o be_v my_o fellow-worker_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o i_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o peter_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o bishop_n of_o rome_n former_o it_o be_v charitable_a to_o conceive_v that_o he_o will_v have_v write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n in_o paul_n '_o s_o behalf_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n they_o say_v that_o they_o hear_v not_o any_o thing_n concern_v he_o act._n 28._o 21._o 4._o paul_n at_o rome_n write_v to_o timothy_n tell_v he_o thus_o at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o now_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v there_o and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v have_v forsake_v he_o especial_o have_v have_v such_o a_o check_n for_o his_o first_o deny_v of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n 5._o when_o paul_n be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 28._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o brethren_n yet_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o peter_n though_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o claudius_n 5._o actuum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la chron._n p._n 5._o his_o decree_n for_o banish_v the_o jew_n be_v revoke_v the_o first_o year_n of_o nero_n this_o be_v they_o say_v the_o three_o but_o diodate_v say_v it_o be_v the_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n of_o nero_n '_o s_o reign_n iâ—_n which_o time_n peter_n may_v have_v return_v to_o rome_n at_o lest_o once_o in_o tâ—â—_n year_n he_o may_v have_v visit_v his_o church_n there_o and_o st._n paul_n too_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n in_o a_o more_o emiâ—â—â—â—_n and_o more_o dangerous_a place_n than_o rome_n even_o at_o jerusalem_n 6._o after_o paul_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n three_o day_n he_o send_v for_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o his_o lodging_n he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o his_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n there_o which_o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v there_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v know_v and_o tell_v they_o yea_o if_o he_o have_v be_v former_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o antioch_n or_o thereabouts_o he_o will_v have_v send_v they_o notice_n of_o it_o either_o by_o letter_n or_o by_o word_n by_o some_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n but_o that_o they_o deny_v act._n 28._o 21._o 7._o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o think_v for_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o and_o they_o
one_o hence_o amaziah_n who_o bow_v down_o before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o edomite_n be_v judge_v to_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o 2_o chron._n 25._o 14_o 15._o mark_v it_o that_o which_o be_v call_v bow_v down_o before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o edomite_n in_o the_o 14_o verse_n be_v in_o the_o 15_o verse_n call_v seek_v after_o that_o be_v serve_v of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n learned_a ainsworth_n upon_o exod._n 20._o 5._o say_v the_o very_a same_o as_o mr._n pool_n quote_v he_o upon_o the_o place_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la adorare_fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la to_o pray_v before_o god_n in_o 1_o chron._n 17._o 16._o be_v in_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 27._o call_v pray_v unto_o god_n &_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la procumbere_fw-la coram_fw-la diabolo_fw-it &_o diabolo_fw-it for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o mat._n 4._o 9_o call_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o luk._n 4._o 7._o call_v worship_v of_o he_o and_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o image_n non_fw-la animi_fw-la actum_fw-la sed_fw-la corporis_fw-la designat_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la ullum_fw-la signum_fw-la honoris_fw-la quocunque_fw-la tandem_fw-la animo_fw-la id_fw-la fieret_fw-la exhibere_fw-la prohibeatur_fw-la say_v grotix_n and_o rivet_n as_o mr._n pool_n there_o quote_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o image_n do_v note_n not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o give_v to_o image_n any_o sign_n of_o honour_n with_o what_o mind_n or_o intention_n soever_o it_o be_v do_v in_o 1_o king_n 12._o 30._o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o worship_n before_o the_o calf_n as_o they_o in_o exod._n 32._o do_v which_o god_n who_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o man_n action_n expound_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o calf_n exod._n 32._o 8._o psal_n 106._o 19_o for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n v._o 30._o yea_o a_o great_a sin_n 2_o king_n 17._o 21._o yea_o they_o be_v for_o it_o express_o call_v idolater_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 7._o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v which_o place_n where_o it_o be_v so_o write_v be_v exod._n 32._o 6._o where_o the_o story_n of_o their_o idolatry_n be_v record_v though_o i_o have_v but_o touch_v at_o these_o thing_n yet_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o man_n to_o dwell_v upon_o they_o therefore_o to_o proceed_v who_o but_o papist_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n worship_v of_o relic_n as_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o ass_n on_o which_o christ_n ride_v into_o jerusalem_n the_o clout_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v wrap_v when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n one_o of_o which_o the_o emperor_n commentary_n emperor_n vide_fw-la sleiden_n commentary_n charles_n the_o five_o worship_v when_o he_o be_v make_v emperor_n the_o whigh_n of_o joseph_n and_o our_o saviour_n like_o carpenter_n use_v when_o they_o make_v yoke_n keep_v close_o in_o a_o box_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o the_o coal_n on_o which_o st._n laurence_n be_v broil_v a_o feather_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n wing_n alias_o of_o a_o peacock_n tail_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o five_o superadded_a sacrament_n invocation_n of_o saint_n deck_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o i_o forbear_v for_o brevity_n sake_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v the_o setter_n up_o of_o pharisaical_a sect_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o beside_o the_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n sense_n against_o the_o word_n may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o his_o make_v more_o order_n of_o church-officer_n than_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v in_o his_o 108._o nos_fw-la maximè_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la a_o pontificiis_fw-la dissentimus_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la inter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministros_fw-la numerant_fw-la creaturas_fw-la humanas_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la nullos_fw-la ministros_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la praeter_fw-la illos_fw-la quos_fw-la christus_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la in_o scripture_n commendavit_fw-la dr._n ames_n bellar._n enervat_fw-la t._n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 108._o church_n as_o ostiarius_n the_o door_n keeper_n lector_fw-la the_o reader_n exorcista_fw-la the_o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n acolyâ—kus_n a_o clerk_n or_o waiter_n upon_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o subdiaconus_fw-la a_o subdeacon_n diaconus_fw-la a_o deacon_n sacerdos_n a_o priest_n of_o which_o order_n as_o they_o call_v they_o only_a two_o the_o canon_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v sent._n 4._o dist_n 24._o think_v be_v sacred_a order_n because_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v read_v have_v only_o these_o two_o viz._n the_o order_n of_o deaconship_n and_o priesthood_n and_o of_o these_o only_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n precept_n and_o because_o all_o the_o schoolman_n that_o write_v upon_o peter_n lombard_n hold_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o order_n sacrament_n bonavent_n in_o sen._n 4._o dist_n 24._o q._n 3._o a._n 2._o aureolus_n in_o sen._n 4._o d._n 24_o q._n 1._o a._n 2._o omnis_fw-la forma_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o form_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v in_o act_n have_v power_n to_o communicate_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n therefore_o every_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o celebrate_v order_n why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o celebrate_v they_o because_o their_o power_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v make_v there_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o any_o new_a power_n but_o the_o former_a power_n be_v hinder_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n as_o a_o man_n when_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n be_v hinder_v and_o the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a soul_n and_o there_o he_o say_v that_o episcopatus_fw-la be_v not_o a_o superior_a order_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o have_v no_o superior_a act_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v against_o priesthood_n which_o be_v apparent_a because_o the_o act_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d to_o or_o deign_v and_o the_o act_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n to_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n distinct_a from_o preach_v presbyter_n and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v the_o high_a and_o perfect_a order_n and_o that_o a_o preach_a presbyter_n may_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o order_n do_v all_o that_o a_o bishop_n can_v do_v in_o the_o church_n be_v he_o not_o restrain_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n and_o none_o that_o i_o find_v among_o the_o papist_n but_o jesuit_n and_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n hold_v or_o hold_v that_o bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n â—n_v order_n of_o church-officer_n distinct_a from_o and_o superior_a to_o preach_v presbyter_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v a_o degree_n or_o dignity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o that_o by_o humane_a institution_n if_o any_o way_n i_o shall_v not_o lay_v that_o to_o their_o charge_n though_o the_o jesuitical_a party_n endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o carry_v it_o in_o those_o very_a term_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n b._n 7._o yet_o festus_n hommius_n say_v that_o the_o apostolic_a and_o true_o primitive_a church_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o name_n and_o function_n of_o pope_n patriarch_n archbishop_n metropolitan_o arch-presbyters_a archdeacon_n suffragans_fw-la pope_n a._n b._n usher_n say_v that_o new_a ministery_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n sum_n of_o christ_n religion_n p._n 222._o and_o mr._n perkins_n in_o his_o order_n of_o cause_n c._n 21._o p._n 62._o say_v that_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v forbid_v the_o romish_a hierarchy_n from_o the_o parrator_n to_o the_o pope_n abbot_n prior_n monk_n canon_n dean_n prebend_n vicar_n sacrificer_n priest_n and_o the_o like_a as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o papacy_n disp_n 2d_o t._n 5._o p._n 122._o what_o be_v those_o sect_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o order_n as_o carmelites_n franciscan_n so_o call_v from_o st._n francis_n dominican_n so_o call_v from_o st._n dominick_n augustine_n so_o call_v from_o st._n augustine_n and_o jesuit_n which_o order_n ignatius_n loyola_n the_o founder_n get_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o creature_n and_o vassal_n now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o pharisaical_a sect_n all_o studious_a of_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o observant_a of_o his_o command_n though_o never_o so_o superstitious_a idolatrous_a abominable_a and_o wicked_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n
the_o whole_a hierarchy_n which_o ride_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o be_v rule_v it_o be_v a_o man_n do_v that_o ride_v upon_o a_o horse_n and_o be_v carry_v support_v and_o maintain_v by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o person_n or_o person_n to_o who_o the_o proper_a â—â—â—ks_n of_o the_o babylonical_a beast_n or_o antichrist_n do_v so_o proper_o and_o true_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n and_o clergy_n the_o woman_n or_o great_a whore_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o her_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n revel_v 13._o be_v in_o revel_n 17._o describe_v 1._o general_o 1._o that_o she_o be_v a_o great_a whore_n that_o be_v a_o abominable_o idolatrous_a 69._o idolatrous_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a church_n a_o harlot_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v she_o so_o say_v our_o church_n homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n part_v 3._o p_o 69._o church_n 2._o that_o she_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v that_o she_o rule_v many_o people_n v._o 1_o 15._o 3._o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v with_o her_o idolatry_n v._o 2._o 2._o more_o particular_o and_o thus_o 1._o more_o obscure_o 1._o by_o her_o rule_n and_o government_n she_o sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n as_o idolatrous_a with_o a_o pagan_a antichristian_a idolatry_n that_o be_v she_o have_v the_o 26._o the_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v the_o pope_n advocate_n swear_v to_o defend_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n make_v he_o swear_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o banish_v heretic_n and_o to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o the_o wicked_a to_o maintain_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o sleidenâ—hews_n â—hews_z in_o his_o commentary_n l._n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 2d_o 25_o 26._o rule_n and_o government_n she_o turn_v he_o she_o curb_v he_o she_o spur_v he_o she_o make_v he_o do_v what_o she_o will_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o herself_o for_o the_o maintain_n and_o propagate_a of_o her_o false_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v war_n and_o law_n against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v her_o decree_n and_o submit_v to_o her_o power_n that_o be_v she_o guide_v and_o exercise_v a_o imperial_a powerful_a bloody_a and_o blasphemous_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n v._o 3._o 2._o by_o her_o pompous_a and_o whorish_a apparel_n and_o ornament_n and_o the_o woâ—â—_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v huius_fw-la deck_v homil._n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 69._o to_o be_v see_v in_o article_n 15._o p._n 〈◊〉_d huius_fw-la with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n that_o be_v be_v a_o very_a proud_a and_o imperious_a and_o bloody_a whore_n and_o so_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o so_o be_v his_o cardinal_n array_v 3._o by_o her_o entice_a and_o intoxicate_v cup_n wherewith_o she_o allure_v and_o prepare_v her_o foolish_a lover_n to_o spiritual_a fornication_n that_o be_v to_o idolatry_n and_o falseness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o interest_n have_v a_o idolatry_n a_o but_o may_v it_o not_o be_v understand_v and_o intend_v of_o her_o specious_a pretence_n of_o orthodoxy_n devotion_n decency_n and_o order_n with_o which_o she_o induce_v her_o lover_n to_o drink_v of_o her_o abominable_a cup_n to_o swallow_v her_o heterodoxy_n superstition_n and_o usurpation_n and_o idolatry_n golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o golden_a cup_n say_v pareus_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v the_o pope_n golden_a title_n wherewith_o he_o have_v hitherto_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o fornication_n viz._n pope_n holy_a father_n father_n of_o father_n pastor_n of_o pastor_n his_o holiness_n christ_n vicar_n sâ—â—_n peter_n successor_n etc._n etc._n it_o refer_v literal_o to_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n and_o rich_a cope_n glitter_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o to_o his_o cardinal_n rich_a robe_n say_v dr._n h._n more_o 4._o by_o her_o name_n as_o whore_n v._o 5._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v her_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o idolatry_n the_o which_o imply_v as_o mr._n mede_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o revel_n 14._o that_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v other_o little_a babylon_n petty_a harlot_n with_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n subject_a to_o each_o of_o they_o may_v be_v defile_v with_o spiritual_a adultery_n i._n e._n idolatry_n great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o impudent_a and_o notorious_a whore_n who_o have_v their_o name_n not_o only_o write_v upon_o their_o cell_n to_o be_v know_v at_o home_n but_o also_o upon_o their_o forehead_n to_o be_v know_v abroad_o too_o as_o seneca_n controver_n 2._o l._n 1._o and_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la plain_o show_v and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o be_v not_o babylon_n literal_a but_o mystical_a that_o be_v she_o be_v a_o very_a impudent_a and_o notorious_a idolater_n and_o the_o mother_n that_o be_v the_o conceiver_n the_o bringer_n forth_o and_o the_o nourisher_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o idol_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n mystery_n show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o rome-pagan_a as_o some_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o rome-christian_a in_o profession_n as_o idolatrize_v with_o christian_a object_n and_o one_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o beast_n come_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o that_o be_v after_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o be_v the_o last_o for_o it_o go_v into_o perdition_n revel_v 17._o 8_o 10_o 11._o 5._o by_o her_o extreme_a cruelty_n barbarity_n and_o bloody_a tyranny_n and_o persecution_n murder_n and_o detestable_a enormity_n revel_v 17._o 6._o and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o this_o have_v be_v abundant_o manifest_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o agent_n who_o they_o rid_v rule_v and_o spur_v on_o to_o most_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a murder_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o jesus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wicklivist_n hussit_n lutheran_n calvinist_n hugonot_n puritan_n and_o other_o name_n condemn_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n authority_n instigation_n or_o approbation_n as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n because_o they_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whore_v cup._n of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o mr._n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n mr_n fuller_n holy_a war_n sleiden_n commentary_n the_o supplement_n to_o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n history_n where_o be_v describe_v papist_n bloody_a and_o treacherous_a murder_n of_o thousand_o of_o protestant_n in_o paris_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a massacre_n in_o ireland_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n promote_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o act_v by_o papist_n reverend_a dr._n prideaux_n in_o his_o sermon_n entitle_v gowry_n conspiracy_n upon_o 2_o sam._n 20._o 1._o p._n 13._o say_v thus_o let_v we_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n and_o a_o devil_n prince_n profess_v the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v secure_v from_o gowry_n and_o garnets_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v glean_v these_o few_o scatter_n by_o the_o way_n out_o of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n to_o prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n direct_o warrant_v treason_n let_v the_o traitor_n be_v what_o they_o will_v and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o absolute_a papist_n but_o if_o he_o thorough_o understand_v himself_o and_o live_v under_o a_o christian_a prince_n that_o have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n must_v needs_o be_v put_v to_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a traitor_n no_o person_n under_o heaven_n have_v be_v more_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a to_o sincere_a professor_n of_o pure_a christianity_n than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o papist_n that_o they_o be_v not_o still_o the_o same_o we_o have_v no_o good_a reason_n to_o believe_v but_o more_o cause_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o 2._o she_o be_v describe_v more_o plain_o 1._o by_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o on_o which_o she_o ride_v that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n
who_o give_v direction_n for_o it_o to_o his_o general_n joab_n and_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o too_o for_o follow_v of_o david_n unjust_a command_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o thou_o have_v kill_v vriah_n the_o hittiâ—e_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n so_o here_o what_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n be_v say_v to_o do_v may_v be_v well_o charge_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n because_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o which_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 12_o 14._o rev._n 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o religion_n say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o she_o rome_n revel_v 18._o 24._o 2._o their_o activity_n v._o 14._o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb._n in_o rev._n 13._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o ten-horned_n beast_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o but_o here_o in_o revel_n 17._o 14._o he_o make_v war_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o he_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o faithful_a and_o choose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o that_o make_v war_n against_o christ_n saint_n do_v make_v war_n against_o christ_n act_n 9_o 4_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o those_o king_n that_o make_v war_n against_o and_o persecute_v christ_n saint_n as_o such_o do_v make_v war_n against_o and_o persecute_v christ_n himself_o and_o so_o he_o take_v it_o and_o will_v reward_v it_o that_o this_o ten-horned_n beast_n be_v say_v to_o overcome_v the_o saint_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v both_o true_a of_o the_o same_o beast_n for_o he_o do_v overcome_v the_o saint_n at_o first_o but_o he_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o call_v choose_a and_o faithful_a soldier_n at_o last_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n rev._n 13._o 10._o 2._o the_o whore_n be_v describe_v more_o plain_o by_o her_o large_a dominion_n by_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o she_o sit_v call_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n many_o water_n which_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o angel_n v._o 15._o and_o he_o say_v uâ—â—o_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a description_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o upon_o these_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n or_o chief_a secular_a ruler_n do_v the_o great_a whore_n of_o rome_n sit_v that_o be_v reign_n and_o rule_v prick_v on_o and_o stir_v up_o to_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o persecution_n against_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o empire_n or_o earthly_a church_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n revel_v 17._o 2._o she_o claim_v universal_a power_n over_o all_o this_o terrestrial_a world_n 3._o this_o great_a whore_n be_v describe_v by_o her_o destruction_n and_o that_o 1._o by_o the_o 9_o the_o a_o learned_a man_n by_o ten_o king_n understand_v their_o kingdom_n or_o people_n who_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o king_n will_v thus_o destroy_v the_o great_a whore_n antic_a p._n 23._o revel_v 18._o 9_o instrument_n of_o her_o ruin_n and_o they_o be_v the_o ten_o horn_n or_o the_o ten_o king_n unto_o who_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v v._n 16._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o degree_n of_o her_o destruction_n these_o ten_o king_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n 1._o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n his_o cardinal_n hierarchy_n and_o clergy_n with_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n whereas_o before_o they_o love_v she_o while_o the_o virtue_n of_o her_o intoxicate_a cup_n last_v but_o now_o see_v their_o own_o folly_n and_o her_o cunning_a craftiness_n selfishness_n pride_n covetousness_n luxury_n filthiness_n hypocrisy_n and_o cruelty_n that_o her_o whole_a government_n religion_n worship_n pompous_a ceremony_n purgatory_n indulgence_n excommunion_n jubilee_n procession_n doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o supremacy_n justification_n of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n tradition_n merit_n holiness_n of_o time_n place_n church_n altar_n vestment_n cope_n hat_n pall_v surplice_n cross_n spital_n cream_n salt_n holywater_n auricular_a confession_n of_o sin_n worship_v of_o saint_n depart_v angel_n image_n relic_n of_o saint_n kiss_v of_o the_o pope_n toe_n of_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o ass_n on_o which_o christ_n ride_v adore_v of_o the_o pretend_a cross_n on_o which_o christ_n be_v crucify_a bow_v to_o the_o east_n set_v up_o of_o altar_n and_o crucifix_n and_o taper_n on_o they_o and_o bow_v to_o they_o as_o they_o do_v baptise_v of_o bell_n forbid_v to_o marry_v but_o allow_v of_o stew_n dispense_n with_o oath_n incestuous_a marriage_n hold_v of_o plurality_n of_o dignity_n benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o causeless_a nonresidency_a and_o many_o more_o such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n politic_a device_n to_o uphold_v enrich_v and_o advance_v themselves_o their_o relation_n and_o servant_n and_o suppress_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o undo_v and_o destroy_v his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n and_o sincere_a worshipper_n i_o say_v these_o king_n see_v these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o clear_o their_o inordinate_a love_n be_v turn_v into_o well-guided_n hatred_n of_o she_o they_o hate_v she_o that_o be_v they_o separate_v from_o she_o they_o avoid_v communion_n with_o she_o they_o cease_v to_o commit_v any_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o she_o 2._o they_o make_v she_o desolate_a they_o do_v not_o only_o forsake_v she_o themselves_o but_o also_o they_o cause_v their_o subject_n to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o that_o they_o do_v by_o set_v up_o in_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n god_n pure_a worship_n and_o service_n without_o her_o proper_a ceremony_n which_o she_o call_v 20._o call_v bellar._n de_fw-fr effectibus_fw-la sacrament_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o a._n 20._o badge_n and_o o._n and_o aquinas_n 12â—_n q._n 103._o a._n 4._o o._n profession_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o god_n pure_a word_n without_o her_o legend_n apocriphals_n and_o tradition_n 3._o they_o make_v she_o naked_a which_o they_o do_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n 1._o by_o word_n by_o public_a preach_v confession_n and_o write_n declare_v and_o demonstrate_v her_o abominable_a filthiness_n that_o she_o may_v be_v detest_v by_o other_o 2._o by_o deed_n by_o withdraw_a her_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n first-fruit_n peter-pence_n abbey_n friories_fw-la commendam_n benefice_n dignity_n and_o revenue_n from_o she_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v she_o which_o the_o whore_n by_o her_o pious_a fraud_n cunning_a craftiness_n get_v from_o the_o ancestor_n of_o king_n and_o delude_a people_n 4._o they_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o carnal_o but_o mystical_o these_o king_n shall_v not_o prove_v cannibal_n and_o corporal_o with_o their_o tooth_n eat_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n but_o they_o will_v retain_v either_o to_o their_o own_o proper_a use_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n pure_a worship_n and_o interest_n those_o revenue_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o whore_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n as_o such_o to_o the_o uphold_v of_o her_o pride_n and_o idolatry_n superstition_n luxury_n and_o bawd_n and_o they_o shall_v persecute_v she_o which_o in_o scripture-language_n be_v eat_v of_o one_o flesh_n job_n 19_o 22._o why_o do_v you_o persecute_v
book_n 5._o c._n 16._o sec._n 8._o to_o which_o book_n and_o to_o mr._n potter_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o refer_v for_o full_a satisfaction_n his_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n i_o have_v not_o see_v but_o i_o have_v read_v mr._n potter_n book_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n print_v at_o oxford_n ann._n 1642_o of_o which_o book_n there_o be_v either_o but_o few_o print_v or_o they_o be_v sudden_o buy_v up_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o get_v one_o of_o they_o of_o which_o book_n i_o take_v some_o scrap_n of_o which_o because_o of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o the_o book_n i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o communicate_v some_o which_o be_v to_o my_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o book_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v by_o learned_a dr._n twiss_n mr._n mede_n and_o dr._n more_o revel_v 13._o 18._o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v 666._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n 666_o be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o number_n 144_o to_o which_o this_o number_n 666_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o autâ—â—numerus_fw-la and_o must_v therefore_o be_v interpret_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o same_o particular_n apply_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n as_o the_o number_n 144_o oughts_z to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n 144_o which_o be_v the_o number_n oppose_v to_o the_o number_n 666_o consist_v in_o the_o square-root_n thereof_o and_o and_o therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n 666_o must_v be_v in_o the_o square-root_n thereof_o also_o but_o now_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o number_n 144_o it_o be_v general_o grant_v by_o all_o ancient_a and_o latter_a interpreter_n that_o the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o this_o number_n be_v choose_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o number_n to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n revel_v 21._o 17._o be_v because_o this_o number_n be_v raise_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o number_n 12_o which_o be_v multiply_v into_o itself_o produce_v the_o square-number_n 144._o for_o as_o this_o number_n 144_o be_v raise_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o number_n 12_o only_a and_o can_v possible_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o number_n to_o be_v the_o root_n and_o basis_n of_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n admit_v of_o any_o other_o foundation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v by_o the_o 12_o apostle_n as_o therefore_o this_o number_n 144_o be_v build_v upon_o 12_o unity_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n build_v upon_o the_o 12_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o number_n 12_o be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o remarkable_a in_o this_o number_n 144_o than_o any_o other_o number_n because_o it_o measure_v not_o only_o the_o bottom_n or_o root_n but_o the_o side_n and_o rank_n of_o it_o also_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o number_n of_o 12_o be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o remarkable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o number_n whatsoever_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o number_n 12_o be_v repeat_v above_o 144_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v in_o they_o so_o often_o use_v and_o in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o divers_a particular_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v this_o number_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o as_o it_o be_v affect_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o and_o though_o the_o number_n 144_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n number_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o number_n because_o it_o represent_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o general_a the_o form_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hierarchy_n thereof_o yet_o it_o can_v so_o proper_o be_v call_v god_n number_n as_o the_o number_n 12_o which_o almost_o in_o all_o material_a respect_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n always_o as_o numerus_fw-la certus_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la and_o not_o as_o numerus_fw-la certus_fw-la pro_fw-la incerto_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o number_n 144_o do_v sigâ—â—ifie_v and_o represent_v the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o whereas_o the_o number_n 144_o be_v not_o where_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o in_o revel_n 21._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n which_o do_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o god_n church_n because_o there_o then_o be_v or_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v precise_o so_o many_o â—nd_n no_o more_o faithful_a christian_n or_o live_a stone_n build_v upon_o the_o 12_o foundation_n there_o name_v but_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v thence_o that_o how_o great_a or_o how_o little_a soever_o the_o number_n of_o faithful_a christian_n shall_v be_v yet_o they_o must_v be_v all_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n as_o the_o number_n 144_o be_v build_v upon_o 12_o unity_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o interpreter_n that_o this_o number_n 144_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o this_o reason_n chief_o if_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a square-number_n which_o can_v be_v raise_v and_o build_v upon_o 12_o unity_n as_o be_v clear_a to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v understanding_n to_o extract_v the_o root_n of_o number_n as_o the_o number_n 12_o be_v the_o measure_n number_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n gate_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o literal_a jerusalem_n and_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o 12_o patriarch_n the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o 12_o tribe_n have_v their_o original_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o same_o number_n 12_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a conspicuous_a number_n in_o the_o foundation_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o the_o 12_o apostle_n be_v 12_o spiritual_a father_n answerable_a to_o the_o 12_o patriarch_n and_o be_v 12_o foundation_n lay_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o which_o and_o according_a to_o which_o foundation_n that_o be_v by_o multiply_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o 〈◊〉_d self_n only_o all_o the_o spiritual_a bvilder_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d come_v aught_o to_o erect_v and_o square_v their_o building_n and_o they_o be_v also_o place_v at_o the_o 12_o gate_n as_o 12_o angel_n to_o keep_v out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n every_o thing_n that_o defile_v and_o to_o admit_v into_o this_o church_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o baptism_n commit_v first_o and_o original_o unto_o they_o and_o prefigure_v by_o the_o 12_o ox_n under_o the_o brazen_a sea_n 1200_o of_o every_o tribe_n that_o be_v all_o those_o faithful_a christian_n and_o true_a israelites_n which_o can_v derive_v their_o spiritual_a genealogy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v without_o all_o question_n the_o true_a and_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o the_o number_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n speak_v of_o revel_n 21._o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n the_o new_a jerusalem_n speak_v of_o revel_n 21._o be_v the_o same_o with_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o in_o ezek._n 48._o the_o church_n militant_a not_o triumphant_a be_v mean_v by_o it_o as_o almost_o every_o line_n and_o every_o word_n evidence_v as_o not_o only_a mr._n potter_n and_o forbs_n and_o and_o other_o protestant_n but_o many_o papist_n observe_v the_o number_n 144_o be_v a_o square_a and_o perfect_a number_n build_v and_o raise_v upon_o the_o number_n 12_o so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o square_a and_o perfect_a building_n build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o as_o the_o number_n 666_o be_v neither_o a_o square_a nor_o perfect_a number_n nor_o build_v upon_o the_o number_n 12_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o romish_a hierarch_n a_o square_a and_o perfect_a building_n neither_o be_v it_o build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d apostles_n so_o forbs_n and_o potter_n p._n 44._o the_o number_n 666_o be_v to_o be_v count_v by_o extraction_n of_o the_o root_n because_o the_o opposite_a number_n 144_o be_v so_o to_o be_v account_v to_o extract_v the_o square-root_n of_o a_o number_n give_v be_v to_o number_n the_o root_n of_o a_o number_n find_v out_o the_o great_a number_n which_o be_v multiply_v into_o itself_o and_o have_v the_o fraction_n add_v to_o the_o
agree_v with_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v very_o significant_a and_o convince_a that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o apostatise_v clergy_n be_v the_o great_a whore_n or_o antichrist_n i_o have_v be_v so_o large_a in_o this_o point_n that_o i_o must_v for_o brevity_n sake_n forbear_v to_o allege_v what_o learned_a king_n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o apology_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n say_v where_o he_o full_o and_o clear_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o he_o every_o where_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o false_a persecute_v and_o antichristian_a church_n however_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n endeavour_v dishonourable_o to_o pervert_v his_o word_n and_o work_n dr._n prideaux_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o rev._n 2._o 4._o p._n 36._o sermonum_fw-la say_v thus_o roundly_o father_n and_o brethren_n be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n or_o no_o see_v his_o horn_n and_o mark_n be_v so_o apparent_o discover_v bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o p._n 414._o sermonum_fw-la say_v thus_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o two_o of_o those_o antichristian_a doctrine_n viz._n a_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o a_o injunction_n of_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n which_o particular_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a tenet_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v give_v even_o of_o themselves_o alone_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o join_v unto_o the_o other_o prophecy_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o st._n john_n in_o other_o place_n make_v it_o so_o 11._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 3._o apoc._n 13._o 11._o unquestionable_a that_o they_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v so_o unreasonable_o charitable_a as_o to_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n may_v at_o the_o least_o wonder_n as_o preface_n as_o moulins_n accomplishment_n in_o the_o preface_n one_o say_v well_o by_o what_o strange_a chance_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o these_o apostle_n shall_v draw_v the_o picture_n of_o antichrist_n in_o every_o point_n and_o limb_n so_o just_a like_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o never_o think_v of_o he_o i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o remind_v you_o of_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o word_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n yet_o by_o their_o other_o supper_n add_v doctrine_n they_o do_v overthrow_v it_o as_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n before_o recite_v their_o own_o 13_o article_n superad_v to_o the_o first_o 12_o of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n do_v overturn_v and_o destroy_v in_o effect_n they_o mr._n thomson_n in_o his_o arraignment_n of_o antichrist_n p._n 96_o 97_o etc._n etc._n will_v inform_v you_o how_o they_o cross_v every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o will_v other_o as_o hemingius_n antichristi-machia_a beza_n cap._n 7._o conf_n dr._n abbot_n against_o bishop_n part_n 3_o to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o i_o pray_v add_v but_o a_o little_a more_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n plain_o say_v in_o her_o homily_n for_o whitsunday_n p._n 213_o 214_o 215_o 216._o where_n have_v declare_v three_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v church_n mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n know_v viz._n 1._o pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n preach_v 2._o the_o sacrament_n minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n 3._o the_o right_a use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o say_v thus_o now_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v this_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a and_o have_v be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 900_o year_n and_o odd_a you_o shall_v well_o perceive_v the_o state_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o far_o wide_a sacrament_n wide_a rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v no_o true_a church_n this_o a._n b._n laud_n contradict_v in_o his_o relation_n of_o conf._n p._n 〈◊〉_d and_o bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o gag_n 50._o a._n b._n laud_n say_v that_o papist_n and_o protestant_n hold_v not_o forth_o a_o different_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n montague_n say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o divers_a from_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o remain_v firm_a in_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o neither_o be_v they_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n retain_v the_o sound_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o order_v the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a key_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v first_o institute_n and_o ordain_v they_o but_o have_v so_o intermingle_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n by_o chap_a and_o change_v by_o add_v and_o pluck_v away_o the_o now_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o new_a guise_n christ_n command_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o eucharist_n a_o so_o do_v gyles_n widow_n in_o his_o schismatical_a kneeless_a puritan_n p._n 34_o 89._o the_o church_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o communion-table_n the_o chair_n of_o state_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o chief_a place_n of_o presence_n in_o our_o church_n where_o his_o priest_n sacrifice_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n offend_v with_o our_o daily_a sin_n bp._n sparrow_n say_v it_o be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o ration_n p_o 391._o &_o p._n 280._o he_o say_v the_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n sacrifice_n christ_n minister_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o other_o man_n indifferent_o under_o both_o kind_n they_o have_v rob_v the_o lay-people_n of_o the_o cup_n say_v that_o for_o they_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a christ_n ordain_v no_o other_o element_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n but_o only_a water_n whereunto_o when_o the_o word_n be_v join_v it_o be_v make_v as_o st._n augustine_n say_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a sacrament_n they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n than_o christ_n think_v it_o be_v not_o well_o nor_o orderly_o do_v unless_o they_o use_v conjuration_n unless_o they_o hallow_v the_o water_n unless_o there_o be_v oil_n salt_n spittle_n taper_n why_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n leave_v out_o and_o such_o other_o dumb_a ceremony_n serve_v to_o no_o use_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o who_o will_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o edification_n christ_n ordain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n to_o excommunicate_v notorious_a sinner_n and_o to_o absolve_v they_o which_o be_v true_o penitent_a they_o abuse_v this_o power_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n as_o well_o in_o curse_v the_o godly_a with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n as_o also_o absolve_v the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o christian_a society_n whereof_o they_o that_o listen_v may_v see_v example_n let_v they_o search_v their_o life_n to_o be_v short_a look_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o may_v be_v bold_o and_o with_o safe_a conscience_n pronounce_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n namely_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v and_o daily_o do_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o constitution_n which_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o all_o they_o that_o have_v any_o light_n in_o god_n word_n must_v needs_o confess_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o augustine_n that_o the_o bishop_n 4._o aug._n contra_fw-la petiliam_fw-la donastae_fw-la epistol_n c._n 4._o of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n much_o less_o than_o to_o be_v take_v as_o chief_z head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o whosoever_o say_v he_o do_v dissent_n from_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o head_n although_o they_o be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v yet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n a_o plain_a place_n conclude_v direct_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wheresoever_o you_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o arrogance_n and_o pride_n the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n hatred_n contention_n cruelty_n murder_n extortion_n witchcraft_n necromancy_n etc._n etc._n assure_v yourselves_o that_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n albeit_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o world_n never_o
pope_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n pestilent_a deadly_a poison_n yea_o forsooth_o i_o have_v for_o i_o have_v drunken_a of_o the_o pestilent_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1504_o col._n 1._o mr._n john_n bradford_n martyr_n prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o a_o false_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v antichrist_n and_o he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n that_o they_o do_v wicked_o in_o couple_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1533._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o in_o pag._n 1543_o he_o tell_v the_o londoner_n thus_o that_o in_o testimony_n of_o this_o my_o faith_n i_o render_v and_o give_v my_o life_n be_v condemn_v as_o well_o for_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o his_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n here_o or_o elsewhere_o upon_o earth_n as_o for_o deny_v the_o horrible_a and_o idolatrous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o christ_n real_a corporal_n and_o carnal_a presence_n in_o his_o supper_n under_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o letier_n to_o the_o university_n and_o town_n of_o cambridg_n pag._n 1544._o and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o say_v to_o cambridg_v do_v thou_o not_o know_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o lancashire_n he_o say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o antichrist_n religion_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 1546._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o a_o woman_n that_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o she_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o popish_a matin_n or_o no_o refrain_v from_o the_o mass_n he_o say_v thus_o this_o latin_a service_n be_v a_o plain_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n catholic_n synagogue_n so_o that_o the_o communicant_n and_o approver_n of_o it_o thereby_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o synagogue_n and_o so_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n who_o exterior_a mark_n be_v the_o true_a administration_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n furthermore_o the_o example_n of_o your_o go_v thither_o to_o allow_v the_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n as_o doubtless_o you_o do_v indeed_o howsoever_o in_o heart_n you_o think_v occasion_v the_o obstinate_a to_o be_v utter_o intractable_a the_o weak_a papist_n to_o be_v more_o obstinate_a the_o strong_a gospeler_n to_o be_v sore_o weaken_v and_o the_o weak_a gospeler_n to_o be_v overthrow_v which_o thing_n how_o great_a offence_n they_o be_v no_o pen_n rome_n pen_n yet_o do_v not_o many_o man_n make_v nothing_o of_o scandalize_a their_o brethren_n now_o by_o injoin_v and_o practise_v the_o needless_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v able_a to_o utter_v by_o letter_n ibid._n p._n 1565._o and_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lady_n vane_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v undoubted_o that_o great_a antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o admonish_v we_o ibid._n p._n 1565._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o butcher_n or_o a_o bite-sheep_n rather_o than_o a_o bishop_n how_o can_v we_o call_v he_o christ_n vicar_n that_o resist_v christ_n oppugn_v his_o verity_n and_o persecute_v his_o people_n and_o like_o a_o prelate_n prefer_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o man_n ibid._n p._n 1566._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o certain_a godly_a man_n he_o say_v thus_o therefore_o take_v heed_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n take_v heed_n and_o defile_v not_o your_o body_n or_o soul_n with_o this_o romish_a and_o antichristian_a religion_n set_v up_o among_o we_o again_o but_o come_v away_o from_o as_o the_o angel_n cry_v from_o among_o they_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a service_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o iniquity_n ibid._n p._n 1568._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o a_o godly_a gentlewoman_n that_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o her_o friend_n because_o she_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o popish_a mass_n he_o say_v thus_o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o antichrist_n service_n whereof_o the_o mass_n be_v most_o principal_a you_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n church_n ibid._n p._n 1570._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o n._n and_o his_o wife_n he_o say_v now_o have_v antichrist_n all_o 〈◊〉_d power_n again_o ibid._n p._n 1571._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n with_o a_o supplication_n to_o queen_n mary_n and_o her_o council_n he_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o lord_n eye_n be_v set_v to_o destroy_v england_n and_o your_o highness_n and_o all_o your_o honour_n if_o in_o time_n you_o look_v not_o better_o to_o your_o office_n and_o duty_n herein_o and_o not_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v slave_n and_o hangman_n to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o prelate_n which_o have_v bring_v your_o highness_n and_o your_o honour_n already_o to_o let_v barnabas_n loose_v and_o to_o hang_v up_o christ_n ibid._n p._n 1574._o john_n launder_v martyr_n in_o his_o confession_n before_o bishop_n bonner_n say_v that_o whosoever_o do_v teach_v or_o use_v any_o more_o sacrament_n than_o baptism_n and_o the_o lords-supper_n or_o get_v any_o ceremony_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o do_v abhor_v they_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v further_a say_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o service_n sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n yea_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v use_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v erroneous_a and_o naught_o and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n whereof_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o member_n and_o in_o this_o faith_n he_o die_v fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1593._o m._n luther_n 76._o luther_n history_n of_o the_o counc_fw-la of_o trent_n lib._n 1._o p._n 76._o say_v to_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v receive_v from_o rome_n compatible_a with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n derrick_n carver_n martyr_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n bonner_n say_v that_o your_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v beggarly_a and_o poison_v ibid._n p._n 1594._o thomas_n iveson_n martyr_n confess_v and_o to_o his_o death_n stand_v to_o this_o article_n object_v against_o he_o by_o bonner_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n be_v vain_a superfluous_a superstitious_a and_o naught_o ibid._n p._n 1595._o col_fw-fr 1._o of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v john_n denley_n gentleman_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o article_n ibid._n p._n 1598._o and_o the_o say_v john_n denley_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o article_n object_v against_o he_o by_o bishop_n bonner_n say_v thus_o that_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n of_o england_n use_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o use_v be_v no_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a holy_a catholic_n church_n but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o ibid._n p._n 1597._o patrick_n packingham_n martyr_n tell_v bishop_n bonner_n plain_o to_o his_o face_n that_o the_o church_n which_o bonner_n believe_v be_v no_o catholic_n church_n but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v never_o turn_v to_o it_o ibid._n p._n 1598._o col_fw-fr 2._o henry_n laurence_n martyr_n be_v require_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o answer_n write_v thus_o you_o be_v all_o of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o you_o follow_v ibid._n p._n 1599_o col_fw-fr 1._o george_n tankerfield_n martyr_n plain_o tell_v bishop_n bonner_n that_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n ibid._n p._n 1602._o col_fw-fr 1._o mr._n robert_n glover_n master_n of_o art_n and_o martyr_n plain_o tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o leichfield_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o you_o have_v refuse_v and_o choose_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o terdition_n enemy_n to_o christ_n the_o devil_n deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n the_o pope_n ibid._n p._n 1616._o col_fw-fr 1._o in_o which_o place_n he_o give_v six_o note_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v yea_o
image_n so_o direct_o against_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o strait_a commandment_n how_o they_o shall_v enter_v in_o and_o p._n 28._o serenus_n bishop_n of_o masile_n a_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o live_v about_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n see_v the_o people_n by_o occasion_n of_o image_n fall_v to_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n break_v to_o piece_n all_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o that_o city_n and_o be_v therefore_o complain_v of_o to_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o first_o learned_a bishop_n that_o do_v allow_v the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n that_o can_v be_v know_v by_o any_o writing_n or_o history_n of_o antiquity_n but_o though_o he_o permit_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o church_n yet_o he_o forbid_v worship_v of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n yet_o blame_v he_o for_o break_v of_o they_o upon_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n but_o they_o fall_v present_o all_o in_o heap_n to_o manifest_a idolatry_n by_o worship_v of_o they_o which_o bishop_n serenus_n not_o without_o just_a cause_n fear_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v now_o if_o serenus_n his_o judgement_n think_v it_o meet_v that_o image_n whereunto_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v shall_v be_v destroy_v have_v take_v place_n idolatry_n have_v be_v overthrow_v for_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o no_o man_n commit_v idolatry_n but_o of_o gregory_n judgement_n think_v that_o image_n may_v be_v suffer_v in_o church_n so_o iâ—_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v what_o ruin_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o mischief_n ensue_v afterward_o to_o all_o christendoth_n experience_n have_v to_o our_o hurt_n and_o sorrow_n prove_v by_o the_o schism_n arise_v between_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n about_o the_o say_a image_n next_o by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o two_o part_n by_o the_o same_o occasion_n of_o image_n to_o the_o great_a weaken_n of_o all_o christendom_n whereupon_o last_o of_o all_o have_v follow_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o noble_a empire_n of_o greece_n and_o all_o the_o east-part_n of_o the_o world_n throne_n world_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v antichrist_n get_v into_o the_o saddle_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o mahomet_n false_a religion_n and_o the_o cruel_a dominion_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n in_o worship_v of_o they_o p._n 30._o and_o 31._o constantine_n the_o five_o after_o the_o example_n of_o leo_n his_o father_n keep_v image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n call_v a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o greece_n who_o decree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v any_o image_n neither_o of_o the_o creator_n nor_o of_o any_o creature_n set_v up_o in_o temple_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o rather_o that_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o illud_fw-la of_o cum_fw-la quid_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la pâ—â—â—enitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d illud_fw-la god_n forbid_v and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o church_n but_o paul_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o stephen_n the_o three_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n decree_n and_o assemble_v another_o council_n and_o therein_o condemn_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o council_n of_o heresy_n and_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v indeed_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o worship_v and_o p._n 33_o not_o only_o the_o simple_a and_o unwise_a be_v ensnare_v with_o image_n but_o now_o the_o learned_a and_o bishop_n fall_v to_o worship_v of_o image_n for_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o east_n also_o in_o irene_n and_o theodora_n time_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o church_n of_o greece_n and_o that_o honour_n and_o worship_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o now_o you_o may_v see_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o serenus_n fear_v and_z gregory_z the_o first_o forbid_v in_o vain_a viz._n that_o image_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v worship_v again_o it_o be_v hard_a yea_o impossible_a any_o long_a time_n to_o have_v image_n public_o in_o church_n without_o idolatry_n and_o p._n 34._o at_o eliberi_n a_o notable_a city_n in_o spain_n the_o spanish_a bishop_n call_v and_o hold_v a_o council_n and_o there_o decree_v in_o article_n 36._o thus_o we_o think_v that_o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o church_n lest_o that_o be_v honour_v or_o worship_v which_o be_v paint_v on_o wall_n and_o canon_n 44_o they_o say_v thus_o we_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o suffer_v no_o image_n to_o be_v in_o their_o house_n but_o if_o they_o fear_v any_o violence_n of_o their_o servant_n at_o the_o least_o let_v they_o keep_v themselves_o clean_a and_o pure_a from_o image_n if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o let_v they_o be_v account_v none_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v another_o council_n in_o spain_n call_v concilium_fw-la tolletanum_n 12_o which_o decree_v against_o image_n and_o image-worshipper_n and_o p._n 36._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n because_o he_o oppose_v his_o image_n and_o choose_v charles_n king_n of_o france_n to_o be_v emperor_n because_o he_o succour_v his_o image_n then_o the_o noble_n of_o greece_n choose_v nicephorus_n to_o be_v emperor_n he_o and_o scaurus_n the_o two_o michael_n leo_n and_o theophilus_n and_o other_o emperor_n oppose_v image_n and_o when_o theodorus_n emperor_n will_v have_v agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n and_o have_v set_v up_o image_n he_o be_v by_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n deprive_v and_o another_o choose_v in_o his_o place_n and_o p._n 40._o all_o image_n as_o well_o we_o as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v forbid_v and_o unlawful_a in_o church_n 1_o of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n deut._n 4._o as_o in_o thâ—_n first_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n isa_n 40._o 231._o 3._o part._n to_o paint_n christ_n for_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n for_o 1._o because_o his_o body_n be_v a_o creature_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o image_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o image_n can_v only_o represent_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o he_o both_o which_o nature_n be_v in_o he_o unseparable_a it_o be_v dangerous_a by_o paint_v the_o one_o part_n from_o the_o other_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o arianism_n apollinarism_n or_o other_o heresy_n 3._o sith_o that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o any_o portraiture_n or_o lineament_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o paint_v a._n b._n usher_v sum_n of_o ch._n relig._n p._n 231._o act._n 17._o hab._n 2._o 2._o of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o you_o can_v paint_v the_o godhead_n p._n 41._o and_o p._n 42._o image_n be_v lie_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o layman_n book_n and_o again_o if_o true_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n can_v be_v make_v yet_o they_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v make_v and_o see_v up_o in_o church_n to_o the_o great_a and_o unavoidable_a danger_n of_o idolalry_n primitive_a christian_n be_v complain_v of_o that_o they_o have_v no_o image_n in_o their_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v infer_v there_o that_o they_o take_v all_o image_n to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n oâ—_n god_n and_o therefore_o have_v nonâ—_n which_o be_v a_o good_a negative_a argument_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o p._n 44._o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d most_o incorrupt_a and_o pure_a have_v public_o in_o church_n neither_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n nor_o any_o other_o image_n as_o thing_n word_n thing_n observe_v that_o the_o homily_n say_v before_o that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a but_o for_o their_o offence_n as_o be_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o so_o of_o other_o sin_n be_v direct_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n direct_o forbid_a 〈◊〉_d god_n word_n but_o it_o be_v object_v thâ—â—_n image_n be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v to_o be_v make_v but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o thâ—â—_n therefore_o we_o may_v have_v image_n so_o 〈◊〉_d worship_v they_o not_o for_o
that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v abâ—sed_v or_o well_o use_v answ_n this_o 〈◊〉_d yield_v in_o part_n flower_n be_v work_v in_o carpet_n arras_n and_o picture_n 〈◊〉_d prince_n print_v or_o stamp_v in_o theâ—â—_n coin_n which_o when_o christ_n do_v see_v in_o the_o roman_a coin_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o reprehend_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o condemn_v the_o art_n of_o paint_v and_o image-making_a as_o wicked_a of_o themselves_o but_o we_o will_v grant_v they_o that_o image_n use_v for_o no_o religion_n or_o superstition_n rather_o we_o mean_v image_n of_o none_o worship_v nor_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o any_o may_v be_v suffer_v but_o image_n place_v public_o in_o temple_n can_v possible_o be_v without_o danger_n of_o worship_v and_o idolatry_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o public_o to_o be_v have_v or_o suffer_v in_o temple_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v first_o give_v and_o shall_v best_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v image_n public_o to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n though_o no_o worship_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o rather_o offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n than_o to_o assent_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v once_o place_v in_o the_o temple_n neither_o will_v they_o suffer_v any_o image-maker_n among_o they_o and_o origen_n add_v this_o clause_n lest_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v pluck_v from_o god_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v much_o commend_v for_o this_o earnest_a zeal_n in_o maintain_v god_n honour_n and_o true_a religion_n p._n 45._o and_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o jew_n and_o turk_n who_o abhor_v image_n and_o idol_n as_o direct_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n will_v never_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n while_o the_o stumbling-block_n of_o image_n remain_v among_o we_o and_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n and_o p._n 49._o what_o mean_v it_o that_o christian_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n cap_n and_o knee_n before_o image_n be_v not_o this_o stoop_a and_o kneel_v before_o they_o adoration_n of_o they_o which_o be_v forbid_v so_o direct_o by_o god_n word_n p._n 50._o satan_n desire_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n desire_v exceed_o that_o such_o honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o wherefore_o those_o which_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o creator_n to_o any_o creature_n do_v service_n acceptable_a to_o no_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o satan_n god_n and_o man_n mortal_a and_o swear_a enemy_n obj._n but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o idol_n but_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n who_o the_o image_n do_v represent_v and_o therefore_o that_o their_o do_n before_o image_n be_v not_o like_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o their_o idol_n answ_n it_o be_v answer_v thus_o st._n augustine_n lactantius_n and_o clemens_n do_v prove_v evident_o that_o by_o this_o their_o answer_n they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o gentiles-idolater_n the_o gentile_n say_v st._n augustine_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o pure_a religion_n say_v we_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o by_o the_o corporal_a image_n we_o do_v behold_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n and_o lactantius_n say_v the_o gentile_n say_v we_o fear_v not_o the_o image_n but_o they_o after_o who_o likeness_n the_o image_n be_v make_v and_o to_o who_o name_n they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o clemens_n say_v that_o serpent_n the_o devil_n utter_v these_o word_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o certain_a man_n we_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n worship_v visible_a image_n which_o sure_o be_v not_o false_a see_v how_o in_o use_v the_o same_o excuse_n which_o the_o gentile-idolater_n pretend_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o idolatry_n for_o notwithstanding_o this_o excuse_n augustine_n lactantius_n and_o clemens_n prove_v they_o idolater_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n notwithstanding_o this_o excuse_n even_o as_o our_o image-monger_n do_v and_o ezekiel_n therefore_o call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o assyrian_n stock_n and_o stone_n although_o they_o be_v but_o image_n of_o their_o god_n so_o be_v our_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o shall_v it_o mean_v that_o they_o according_a as_o do_v the_o gentile-idolater_n light_a candle_n at_o noontime_n or_o at_o midnight_n before_o they_o but_o therewith_o to_o honour_v they_o for_o other_o use_n be_v none_o of_o so_o do_v for_o in_o the_o day_n it_o need_v not_o but_o be_v ever_o a_o proverb_n of_o foolishness_n to_o light_v a_o candle_n at_o noonday_n and_o in_o the_o night_n it_o avail_v not_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n before_o the_o blind_a and_o god_n have_v neither_o use_n nor_o honour_n thereof_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o candle_n be_v not_o taper_n appearance_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n to_o be_v abstain_v from_o as_o well_o as_o candle_n we_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o gentile-idolater_n in_o our_o candle-religion_n and_o p._n 52._o as_o the_o gentile_n so_o our_o image-maintainer_n have_v invent_v and_o spread_v many_o lying-tale_n and_o write_v many_o fable_n and_o miracle_n of_o image_n and_o p._n 53._o among_o the_o holy_a relic_n they_o have_v they_o say_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o ass_n on_o which_o our_o saviour_n ride_v which_o they_o offer_v to_o be_v kiss_v and_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o and_o p._n 55._o the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n public_o have_v not_o only_o bring_v we_o to_o worship_v of_o they_o but_o to_o worship_v of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v the_o copy_n as_o the_o homily_n show_v out_o of_o naclaâ—tus_n bishop_n of_o clugium_fw-la and_o p._n 56._o the_o homily_n say_v thus_o have_v show_v and_o prove_v that_o our_o image_n have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v i_o will_v out_o of_o god_n word_n make_v this_o general_a argument_n against_o all_o such_o maker_n setter_n up_o and_o maintainer_n of_o image_n in_o public_a place_n thus_o and_o first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o a_o offence_n be_v give_v woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n against_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o other_o unnecessary_a thing_n offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o or_o weak_a one_o mat._n 18._o better_a be_v it_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o drown_v than_o that_o he_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o or_o weak_a one_o and_o in_o deut._n 27._o god_n himself_o denounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o in_o levit._n 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o stone_n before_o the_o blind_a but_o image_n have_v be_v be_v and_o as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v prove_v ever_o 358._o ever_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o popish_a ceremony_n con_fw-mi the_o pope_n nuncio_n bring_v with_o he_o into_o england_n in_o a._n b._n laud_v '_o be_v reign_n many_o relic_n of_o saint_n medal_n and_o piece_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o pope_n picture_n on_o they_o to_o seduce_v the_o lady_n of_o the_o court_n and_o country_n heylin_n '_o s_z cyp._n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 358._o will_v be_v offence_n and_o stumbling-block_n especial_o to_o the_o weak_a simple_a and_o blind_a common_a people_n deceive_v their_o heart_n by_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o artificer_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_o in_o sundry_a place_n do_v testify_v and_o so_o bring_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o erector_n setter_n up_o and_o maintainer_n of_o image_n in_o church_n for_o a_o great_a penalty_n remain_v for_o they_o than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n obj._n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o this_o offence_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o diligent_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n as_o by_o other_o mean_n and_o that_o image_n in_o church_n therefore_o be_v not_o thing_n absolute_o evil_a to_o all_o man_n although_o dangerous_a to_o some_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o public_a have_v of_o they_o in_o church_n be_v not_o expedient_a as_o a_o thing_n perilous_a rather_o than_o unlawful_a and_o utter_o wicked_a ans_fw-fr this_o will_v be_v answer_v by_o prove_v the_o three_o article_n which_o
follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o image_n be_v suffer_v in_o church_n either_o by_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o avoid_v idolatry_n and_o 1._o concern_v preach_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v that_o although_o image_n be_v suffer_v in_o church_n yet_o may_v idolatry_n by_o diligent_a and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n be_v avoid_v it_o shall_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o sincere_a doctrine_n may_v always_o be_v have_v and_o continue_v as_o well_o as_o image_n and_o so_o that_o wheresoever_o to_o offence_n be_v erect_v a_o image_n there_o also_o of_o reason_n a_o godly_a and_o sincere_a preacher_n shall_v and_o may_v be_v continual_o maintain_v for_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o warning_n be_v as_o common_a as_o the_o stumbling-block_n the_o remedy_n as_o large_a as_o the_o offence_n the_o medicine_n as_o general_a as_o the_o poison_n but_o that_o be_v not_o also_o not_o at_o least_o not_o probable_a for_o those_o ruler_n that_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o set_v up_o or_o suffer_v needless_a image_n will_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o set_v up_o idle_a or_o idolatrous_a preacher_n also_o possible_a as_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n teach_v wherefore_o preach_v can_v stay_v idolatry_n image_n be_v public_o suffer_v for_o a_o image_n which_o will_v last_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n may_v for_o a_o little_a be_v buy_v but_o a_o good_a preacher_n can_v with_o much_o be_v continual_o maintain_v item_n if_o the_o prince_n will_v 4to_n those_o preacher_n that_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o pull_v down_o and_o see_v no_o hurt_n in_o they_o but_o conceive_v much_o good_a in_o and_o by_o they_o will_v never_o be_v good_a preacher_n against_o they_o and_o such_o be_v bishop_n sanderson_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o sermon_n upon_o rom._n 3._o 8._o p._n 70._o in_o 4to_n fuffer_v it_o there_o will_v be_v by_o and_o by_o many_o yea_o infinite_a image_n but_o sincere_a preacher_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v the_o harvest_n be_v plentiful_a but_o the_o workman_n be_v but_o few_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o true_a and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o in_o our_o time_n and_o in_o our_o country_n so_o true_a that_o every_o shire_n shall_v scarce_o have_v one_o good_a preacher_n if_o they_o be_v divide_v now_o image_n will_v continue_v to_o the_o beholder_n preach_v their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v worship_v of_o image_n and_o idolatry_n to_o which_o preach_v mankind_n be_v exceed_o prone_a and_o incline_v to_o give_v ear_n and_o credit_n as_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n do_v too_o much_o prove_v but_o a_o true_a preacher_n to_o stay_v this_o mischief_n be_v in_o very_a many_o place_n scarce_o hear_v in_o one_o whole_a year_n and_o some_o where_o not_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v prove_v and_o that_o evil_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v long_o root_v in_o man_n heart_n can_v sudden_o by_o one_o sermon_n be_v root_v out_o clean_o and_o as_o few_o unincline_v to_o credit_v sound_a doctrine_n as_o many_o and_o almost_o all_o be_v prone_a to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n so_o that_o herein_o appear_v not_o only_o a_o difficulty_n but_o also_o a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o remedy_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o sound_n and_o sincere_a preach_v have_v continue_v in_o one_o place_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o image_n superstition_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o idolatry_n have_v continue_v many_o hundred_o year_n for_o all_o writing_n and_o experience_n do_v testify_v that_o good_a thing_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_a ever_o decay_v until_o they_o be_v clean_o banish_v and_o contrariwise_o evil_a thing_n do_v more_o and_o more_o increase_n till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o full_a perfection_n and_o wickedness_n for_o example_n for_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n most_o sincere_a in_o the_o beginning_n by_o process_n of_o time_n wax_v less_o and_o less_o pure_a and_o after_o corrupt_v and_o at_o last_o altogether_o lay_v down_o and_o leave_v off_o and_o other_o invention_n of_o man_n creep_v in_o place_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n image_n among_o christian_a man_n be_v first_o paint_v and_o that_o in_o whole_a story_n together_o which_o have_v some_o signification_n in_o they_o afterward_o they_o be_v emboss_v and_o make_v of_o timber_n stone_n plaster_n and_o metal_n and_o first_o they_o be_v only_o keep_v private_o in_o private_a man_n house_n and_o then_o afterward_o they_o creep_v into_o church_n but_o first_o by_o paint_v but_o afterward_o by_o emboss_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o at_o first_o no_o where_n worship_v but_o short_o after_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marcelles_n of_o which_o two_o bishop_n serenus_n for_o idolatry_n commit_v to_o the_o image_n brake_n and_o burn_v they_o gregory_n although_o he_o think_v it_o tolerable_a to_o let_v they_o stand_v yet_o he_o judge_v it_o abominable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o think_v as_o be_v now_o allege_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o may_v be_v stay_v by_o teach_v of_o god_n word_n according_a as_o he_o exhort_v serenus_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o in_o that_o epistle_n appear_v but_o whether_o gregory_n opinion_n or_o serenus_n his_o judgement_n be_v better_a herein_o consider_v you_o for_o experience_n by_o and_o by_o confute_v gregory_n opinion_n for_o notwithstanding_o gregory_n writing_n and_o other_o preach_v image_n be_v once_o set_v up_o in_o temple_n simple_a man_n and_o woman_n short_o after_o fall_v on_o heap_n huius_fw-la i_o humble_o pray_v may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o kneel_v at_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v it_o not_o at_o first_o enjoin_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o be_v it_o not_o receive_v of_o we_o as_o a_o gesture_n of_o the_o high_a reverence_n due_a to_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n as_o bishop_n prideaux_n speak_v and_o do_v not_o bishop_n sparrow_n call_v it_o adore_v in_o his_o rationale_n p._n 273._o vide_fw-la art_n 1._o p._n 5._o huius_fw-la to_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o at_o last_o the_o learned_a also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o public_a error_n as_o with_o a_o violent_a stream_n or_o flood_n and_o at_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o so_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o stumbling-block_n not_o only_o the_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a but_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a not_o the_o people_n only_o but_o the_o bishop_n not_o the_o sheep_n only_o but_o the_o shepherd_n themselves_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v guide_v in_o the_o right_a way_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o p._n 69._o the_o homily_n say_v thus_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o only_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n a_o harlot_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v she_o but_o also_o a_o foul_a filthy_a old_a wither_a harlot_n for_o she_o be_v of_o ancient_a year_n understand_v her_o lack_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o and_o yet_o hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiast_fw-la policy_n l._n 4._o sec._n 9_o p._n 145._o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n cartwright_n '_o s_z and_o bucer_n '_o be_v objection_n against_o popish_a ceremony_n viz._n that_o popery_n for_o want_n of_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o her_o ceremony_n have_v take_v root_n and_o flourish_v again_o but_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o re-establish_a itself_o in_o any_o place_n after_o provision_n make_v against_o it_o by_o utter_a evacuation_n of_o all_o romish_a ceremony_n say_v thus_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v true_a so_o be_v of_o two_o evil_n to_o choose_v the_o less_o we_o hold_v it_o better_o that_o the_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o hope_n to_o have_v a_o corrupt_a religion_n restore_v than_o both_o we_o and_o they_o conceive_v just_a fear_n lest_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o root_a out_o popery_n the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v remove_v and_o so_o a_o â—â—y_n make_v for_o paganism_n or_o for_o extreme_a barbarity_n to_o re-enter_v to_o which_o by_o the_o way_n i_o give_v this_o short_a answer_n 1._o that_o he_o act_v direct_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o his_o book_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o best_a write_v in_o english_a and_o that_o he_o alone_o deserve_v
justify_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v christian_n than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v believer_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n yea_o a_o great_a trespass_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o ezra_n 10._o 2_o 10._o but_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n and_o swear_v to_o perform_v their_o covenant_n and_o they_o perform_v it_o ezra_n 10._o 3_o 9_o 12_o 16_o 19_o yet_o upon_o this_o account_n only_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a because_o they_o will_v provoke_v to_o idolatry_n or_o occasion_v their_o serve_v of_o other_o god_n or_o the_o true_a god_n after_o a_o idolatrous_a manner_n which_o god_n abhor_v so_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v yield_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o to_o set_v up_o and_o suffer_v idolatrous_a image_n in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v erect_v or_o tolerate_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v scandalous_a object_n they_o be_v provocation_n to_o and_o occasion_n of_o commit_v idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o and_o six_o commandment_n and_o also_o in_o rom._n 14._o 13._o let_v no_o maâ—â—_n a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n and_o mat._n 18._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v observe_v before_o that_o image_n be_v direct_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n because_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o 44._o homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 44._o idolatry_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v direct_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n and_o so_o say_v bishop_n 206._o bishop_n bishop_n andrews_n upon_o com._n p._n 109._o a_o b._n vsher_n sum_n of_o ch._n religion_n p._n 206._o andrews_n and_o a._n b._n usher_n cum_fw-la quid_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la pâ—â—venitur_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v forbid_v all_o thing_n which_o lead_v thereunto_o be_v also_o forbid_v bonae_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la solum_fw-la tollere_fw-la vitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la occasiones_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o good_a law_n not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o vice_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o vice_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o image_n if_o the_o lawmaker_n real_o intend_v to_o prevent_v idolatry_n â—nd_v so_o for_o other_o sin_n â—nd_v this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n when_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o worship_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n at_o god_n command_v set_v up_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v sting_v with_o serpent_n he_o set_v not_o up_o declaration_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o preacher_n against_o worship_v of_o it_o but_o he_o take_v the_o best_a sure_a and_o pauciora_fw-la and_o frustra_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la ready_a way_n to_o hinder_v the_o people_n idolatry_n he_o break_v it_o down_o 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o so_o if_o magistrate_n will_v prevent_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o their_o subject_n they_o must_v pull_v down_o popish_a image_n altar_n and_o abolish_v all_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n otho_n show_n his_o fair_a wife_n poppaea_n naked_a to_o lustful_a nero_n be_v not_o more_o active_o scandalous_a than_o man_n set_n up_o and_o willing_a permit_v of_o such_o image_n as_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n in_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v or_o may_v be_v they_o show_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o such_o zeal_n for_o god_n nor_o love_n to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v 2._o god_n have_v command_v all_o idol_n to_o be_v break_v down_o exod._n 23._o 24._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o god_n nor_o serve_v they_o nor_o do_v after_o their_o work_n but_o shall_v utter_o overthrow_v they_o and_o quite_o break_v down_o their_o image_n so_o exod._n 34._o 13._o numb_a 33._o 52._o deut._n 7._o 25_o 26._o deut._n 12._o 2_o 3._o 3_o good_a king_n have_v be_v high_o commend_v for_o destroy_v the_o image_n and_o altar_n of_o idolater_n as_o asa_n in_o 1_o king_n 15._o 13._o and_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23._o 24._o 4._o they_o do_v not_o only_o offend_v papist_n but_o profess_a adversary_n without_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o only_o allure_v papist_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o they_o so_o offend_v jew_n and_o turk_n that_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n because_o some_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n set_v up_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o their_o church_n 5._o we_o be_v all_o command_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n 1_o joh._n 5._o ult_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n john_n time_n signify_v general_o a_o image_n for_o idol_n and_o image_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n only_o one_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n original_o and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o latin_a word_n if_o you_o will_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o image-worship_n you_o must_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n especial_o in_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n 6._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v not_o build_v to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o public_a performance_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v appoint_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n mat._n 21._o 13._o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n 7._o image_n in_o church_n have_v a_o show_n of_o evil_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o a_o papist_n a_o stranger_n come_v into_o one_o of_o our_o great_a church_n where_o image_n be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v aloud_o profecto_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la facies_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la how_o true_o i_o determine_v not_o but_o the_o learned_a 4._o learned_a speech_n in_o parliament_n p._n 3._o 4._o lord_n faulkland_n say_v of_o some_o of_o our_o late_a bishop_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o adorn_v our_o church_n they_o have_v defile_v our_o church_n our_o 35_o article_n of_o religion_n say_v thus_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n and_o that_o against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n speak_v notable_o against_o set_v and_o suffer_v image_n in_o church_n art_fw-la xvi_o that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v common_o margin_n to_o ordain_v any_o other_o word_n or_o sacrament_n than_o those_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v will-worship_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n say_v a._n b._n usher_n in_o his_o suâ—_n of_o ch._n religion_n p._n 228._o homily_n for_o almesdeedâ—_n t._n 2._o p._n 〈◊〉_d be_v quote_v tab._n 4._o in_o the_o margin_n call_v apocryphal_a as_o tobit_n judith_n esdras_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a thereunto_o this_o â—â—_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o six_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_z which_o excludeâ—â—m_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n 2._o because_o many_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d contain_v be_v contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o follow_n appendix_n intend_v first_o for_o another_o book_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o instruction_n of_o manner_n obj._n but_o they_o be_v often_o allege_v in_o tâ—â—â—â—ok_n of_o â—â—iliâ—s_n as_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v answ_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o use_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n object_n but_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o reason_v 4._o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la sanders_n log._n l_o 1._o c._n 6._o par_fw-fr 4._o that_o a_o analogal_a put_v by_o itself_o stand_v for_o the_o most_o excellent_a significate_n here_o scripture_n put_v by_o itself_o without_o any_o epithet_n stand_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o most_o famous_a significate_n of_o scripture_n answ_n to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n producible_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v ill_a in_o the_o margin_n to_o quote_v a_o apocryphal_a text_n and_o not_o it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o it_o it_o be_v ill_a to_o call_v it_o scripture_n in_o the_o text_n without_o any_o epithet_n or_o adjunct_n and_o worse_a to_o say_v appendicem_fw-la say_v vide_fw-la appendicem_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v it_o obj._n but_o they_o be_v call_v part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o order_n for_o read_v the_o first_o and_o
and_o i_o be_o send_v to_o tell_v thou_o now_o i_o pray_v serious_o consider_v all-h_a word_n and_o search_v whether_o you_o can_v find_v so_o many_o lie_v tell_v at_o one_o time_n by_o one_o person_n except_o in_o the_o popish_a legend_n and_o all_o hide_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n prayer_n revelation_n and_o affection_n when_o nothing_o be_v intend_v but_o murder_n and_o mischief_n as_o the_o two_o next_o chapter_n plain_o show_v be_v her_o design_n i_o know_v there_o may_v be_v good_a use_n make_v of_o this_o story_n or_o fiction_n to_o teach_v king_n and_o great_a man_n general_n and_o other_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v of_o fair-faced_a and_o smooth-tongued_a woman_n lest_o they_o be_v deceive_v shame_v yea_o ruin_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v some_o person_n may_v the_o lord_n restrain_v they_o take_v example_n by_o judith_n to_o lie_v swear_v dissemble_v equivocate_a and_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o compass_v their_o bloody_a design_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o obtain_v as_o they_o judge_v a_o good_a end_n as_o the_o monk_n of_o swinstead-abby_n do_v against_o king_n john_n who_o poison_v he_o in_o the_o chalice_n and_o those_o wicked_a wretch_n that_o poison_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o host_n and_o those_o wicked_a bloody_a papist_n that_o stab_v king_n henry_n the_o begin_v the_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o say_v dr._n jer._n tailor_n be_v sermon_n at_o st._n mary_n in_o oxford_n upon_o november_n 5_o p._n 19_o it_o be_v pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la who_o sometime_o pronounce_v a_o speech_n in_o full_a consistory_n in_o which_o he_o compare_v the_o assassinate_n of_o jâ—ques_n clement_n and_o judith_n where_o after_o have_v aggravate_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o murder_a king_n he_o conclude_v he_o to_o have_v die_v impenitent_a deny_v he_o the_o solemnity_n of_o mass_n dirge_n &_o requiem_n for_o his_o soul_n at_o last_o he_o end_v with_o a_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v finish_v what_o in_o this_o bloody_a manner_n he_o have_v begin_v three_o of_o france_n with_o a_o knife_n in_o the_o belly_n and_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o at_o the_o heart_n all_o which_o mr._n prin_fw-mi speak_v of_o in_o his_o rome_n masterpiece_n p._n 34._o and_o a_o indian_a nut_n that_o the_o confederate_a papist_n have_v prepare_v for_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o from_o which_o and_o the_o like_a bloody_a design_n and_o practice_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n preserve_v king_n charles_n the_o second_o and_o all_o his_o royal_a relation_n and_o loyal_a subject_n especial_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o read_v that_o her_o treacherous_a and_o bloody_a fact_n be_v so_o much_o and_o by_o such_o man_n commend_v and_o hold_v forth_o for_o people_n example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n in_o good_a 6._o good_a art_n 6._o manner_n and_o as_o part_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o least_o 4._o least_o see_v preface_n to_o the_o common-prayer-book_n parag._n 4._o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o read_v over_o all_o this_o and_o examine_v and_o consider_v it_o well_o and_o then_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o you_o will_v see_v cause_n enough_o to_o tear_v these_o two_o fabulous_a erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a book_n out_o of_o our_o bibles_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o our_o church_n methinks_v see_v the_o ancient_a father_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o whole_a 1_o whole_a see_v preface_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n parag._n 1_o bible_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v read_v once_o every_o year_n and_o see_v that_o order_n be_v call_v a_o 2._o a_o ibid._n parag._n 2._o godly_a and_o decent_a order_n and_o fault_n find_v that_o it_o have_v be_v alter_v break_a and_o neglect_v by_o plant_v in_o 16._o in_o be_v not_o the_o story_n of_o tobit_n judith_n susanna_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n as_o uncertain_a exit_fw-la historicis_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o tobias_n &_o judith_n cum_fw-la fragmentis_fw-la de_fw-fr susanna_n bell_n &_o dracone_n habeantur_fw-la pro_fw-la dramaticis_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la uâ—ris_fw-la narrationibus_fw-la bishop_n prideaux_n fascic_n count_v c._n 1._o q._n 2._o p._n 16._o uncertain_a story_n and_o legend_n that_o common_o when_o any_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v begin_v after_o three_o or_o four_o chapter_n be_v read_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v unread_a this_o corruption_n shall_v not_o be_v continue_v still_o as_o the_o direction_n for_o proper_a lesson_n plain_o show_v it_o be_v so_o do_v the_o calendar_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o chapter_n of_o either_o of_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n in_o which_o book_n be_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o and_o full_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o the_o canticle_n which_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o mutual_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v neglect_v and_o but_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o whole_a year_n the_o other_o thirty-nine_a especial_o that_o exceed_a profitable_a and_o remarkable_a chapter_n ezek._n 16._o wherein_o god_n take_v special_a care_n and_o give_v a_o special_a charge_n to_o have_v jerusalem_n know_v her_o abomination_n v._o 2._o and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a love_n towards_o she_o v._n 6._o be_v leave_v out_o and_o several_a other_o chapter_n in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o be_v thing_n very_o profitable_a to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n in_o good_a manner_n and_o there_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v as_o a_o lesson_n but_o one_o piece_n of_o a_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o excellent_a book_n which_o have_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o discover_v so_o much_o of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o which_o book_n christ_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n revel_v 1._o 3._o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n revel_v 22._o 19_o and_o that_o be_v the_o 19_o chapter_n and_o that_o but_o to_o the_o 17_o verse_n and_o that_o as_o obscure_v and_o mysterious_a and_o as_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o holy_a book_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v omit_v more_o easy_a most_o of_o it_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o that_o and_o to_o be_v sure_o much_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v by_o special_a order_n upon_o the_o 24_o of_o august_n st._n bartholomew_n day_n and_o to_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o tobit_n and_o judith_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v above_o 120_o chapter_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n appoint_v in_o the_o calendar_n to_o be_v read_v in_o one_o year_n and_o whether_o appoint_v they_o and_o punish_v minister_n for_o read_v those_o other_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o virtual_a take_n away_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n i_o humble_o leave_v to_o your_o consideration_n and_o see_v your_o convocation-man_n who_o can._n 139._o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v they_o have_v ordain_v nothing_o to_o be_v read_v but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o if_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n must_v give_v place_n as_o less_o 1_o less_o except_o certain_a book_n and_o chapter_n which_o be_v least_o edify_v and_o may_v best_o be_v spare_v and_o therefore_o be_v leave_v unread_a vide_fw-la order_n how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v parag._n 1_o conduce_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o people_n in_o good_a manner_n than_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n do_v methinks_v they_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v leave_v out_o all_o such_o part_n and_o passage_n and_o expression_n of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o
reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o apology_n c._n 3._o divis_fw-la 10._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o old_a council_n at_o carthage_n command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o christ_n congregation_n but_o the_o canonical_a 571._o def._n of_o apol._n p._n 571._o scripture_n which_o word_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 230._o vide_fw-la homil._n for_o rogation-week_n part_v 3._o p._n 230._o hippo_n which_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o these_o word_n scripturae_fw-la canonicae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la legendae_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o praeter_fw-la quaâ—_n alia_fw-la non_fw-la legantur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o beside_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v read_v et_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la extra_fw-la canonem_fw-la legere_fw-la nisi_fw-la solos_fw-la canonicos_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la that_o be_v we_o may_v not_o read_v any_o book_n that_o be_v without_o the_o canon_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o you_o may_v find_v the_o decree_n of_o two_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n lewis_n and_o charles_n in_o templis_fw-la tantum_fw-la canonici_fw-la libri_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la legantur_fw-la that_o be_v let_v there_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n only_o the_o canonical_a book_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o other_o good_a say_n and_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o harding_n shift_n or_o addition_n to_o or_o exposition_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o carthage_n viz._n that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dâ—vine_a scripture_n will_v not_o help_v our_o bishop_n for_o they_o have_v appoint_v those_o apocryphal_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o calendar_n to_o be_v read_v as_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o say_v express_o in_o their_o scripture_n their_o see_v the_o order_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n for_o read_v the_o first_o and_o second_o lesson_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o by_o this_o order_n our_o bishop_n have_v deceive_v our_o parliament_n who_o believe_v they_o search_v not_o and_o know_v not_o that_o apocryphal_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n order_n for_o read_v the_o lesson_n that_o they_o have_v appoint_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o first_o lesson_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o second_o lesson_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o in_o their_o calendar_n to_o which_o they_o special_o direct_v we_o for_o the_o find_n of_o those_o lesson_n they_o appoint_v as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v above_o 120_o chaper_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o church_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o first_o lesson_n many_o of_o which_o as_o i_o have_v manifest_v be_v contrary_a in_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n obj._n but_o bishop_n prideaux_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o apocryphal_o be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n scripture_n and_o canonical_a say_v with_o the_o father_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a canon_n 1._o morum_fw-la of_o manner_n 2._o fidei_fw-la of_o faith_n these_o say_v he_o be_v sometime_o call_v canonical_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o second_o answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o that_o the_o father_n be_v but_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v their_o error_n and_o do_v contradict_v themselves_o 3._o that_o mr._n hildersham_n though_o he_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o father_n who_o you_o say_v be_v a_o conformist_n prove_v by_o three_o good_a reason_n that_o our_o learned_a divine_n in_o these_o day_n may_v know_v more_o and_o have_v better_a judgement_n in_o religion_n than_o the_o father_n have_v as_o 1._o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v know_v from_o their_o childhood_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o whereas_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v breed_v and_o have_v live_v long_o in_o gentilism_n and_o beresie_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o they_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n both_o of_o all_o the_o father_n own_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n also_o which_o the_o father_n themselves_o can_v not_o do_v giant_n a_o dwarf_n may_v see_v far_o upon_o a_o giant_n shoulder_n than_o the_o giant_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o help_n both_o of_o far_o better_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o father_n can_v have_v and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n also_o which_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v want_v in_o 4._o the_o bishop_n say_v nothing_o to_o that_o that_o they_o be_v call_v scripture_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v many_o erroreous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o those_o book_n and_o some_o in_o those_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o which_o may_v do_v much_o mischief_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n instead_o of_o good_a manner_n 6._o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o good_a canon_n for_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o tobit_n wife_n her_o passionate_a bid_v her_o husband_n who_o give_v her_o good_a counsel_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o immoderate_a bewail_v her_o son_n who_o be_v well_o tob._n 10._o 6_o 7._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v raguel_n swear_v that_o tobius_n shall_v stay_v with_o he_o fourteen_o day_n and_o in_o teach_v tobias_n to_o conjure_v or_o spell_v away_o the_o devil_n tob._n 6._o 16_o 17._o which_o tobias_n practise_v tob._n 8._o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o angel_n raphael_n lie_v in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v azarias_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n the_o great_a and_o of_o tobits_n brethren_n tob._n 5._o 12._o and_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o do_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n tobias_n and_o sarahs_n prayer_n and_o that_o do_v present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o holy_a one_o tob._n 12._o 12_o 15._o and_o in_o judith_n lie_v hypocritical_a dissemble_n and_o swear_v to_o compass_v her_o treacherous_a and_o bloody_a design_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o to_o bless_v her_o deceit_n and_o commend_v the_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a fact_n of_o simeon_n which_o god_n by_o jacob_n condemn_v judith_n 9_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 10_o 13._o judith_n 10._o 12_o 13._o and_o judith_n 11._o judith_n 12._o which_o may_v and_o no_o doubt_n will_v teach_v evil_a man_n and_o woman_n more_o evil_a than_o good_a manner_n and_o this_o too_o not_o so_o much_o accidental_o as_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n 7._o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a canon_n for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n and_o homily_n for_o rogation_n week_n part_n 3d_o p._n 230._o and_o no_o where_o can_v we_o more_o certain_o search_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o must_v direct_v all_o our_o work_n and_o deed_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n manner_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o read_v these_o book_n to_o teach_v man_n good_a manner_n 8._o if_o the_o popish_a legend_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a because_o full_a of_o lie_n and_o fiction_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v not_o tobit_n judith_n the_o history_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v read_v which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o thing_n obj._n but_o bishop_n prideaux_n say_v that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v read_v for_o their_o conformity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o canonical_a as_o ancient_a and_o sacred_a homily_n to_o inform_v and_o teach_v good_a manner_n not_o to_o confirm_v doctrine_n fasc_fw-la count_v c._n 1._o q_o 2._o p._n 16._o &_o loc_fw-la 4._o sec._n 3._o q_o 6._o p._n 237._o answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o before_z 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o perspicuous_a rule_n for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o those_o book_n inconformable_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o bishop_n answer_n maximâ_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la imply_v and_o as_o i_o have_v plain_o show_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o sacred_a
have_v the_o reins_o any_o long_o you_o can_v expect_v any_o other_o issue_n thereof_o than_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n infamy_n throughout_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o a_o perpetual_a rent_n and_o distraction_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o your_o state_n give_v at_o westminster_n octob._n 6._o 1611._o and_o sir_n ralph_n winwood_n his_o majesty_n ambassador_n there_o in_o his_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o states-general_n by_o his_o majesty_n approbation_n say_v thus_o if_o therefore_o religion_n be_v as_o the_o palladium_n of_o your_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o to_o preserve_v the_o one_o in_o your_o glory_n and_o perfection_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o other_o in_o her_o purity_n let_v yourselves_o then_o be_v judge_n in_o how_o great_a a_o danger_n the_o state_n must_v needs_o be_v at_o this_o present_a so_o long_o as_o you_o permit_v these_o schism_n of_o arminius_n to_o have_v such_o vogue_n as_o now_o they_o have_v in_o the_o principal_a town_n of_o holland_n and_o if_o you_o suffer_v vorstius_n to_o be_v receive_v divinity-professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o leyden_n the_o seminary_n of_o your_o church_n who_o in_o scorn_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n have_v after_o his_o own_o fancy_n devise_v a_o new_a sect_n patch_v together_o of_o several_a piece_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heresy_n ibid._n p._n 358_o and_o p._n 361._o he_o say_v further_a thus_o his_o majesty_n do_v exhort_v you_o that_o you_o have_v get_v the_o upperhand_n of_o your_o misery_n you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o follower_n of_o arminius_n to_o make_v your_o action_n a_o example_n for_o they_o to_o proclaim_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o wicked_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o arminian_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o wicked_a doctrine_n doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v short_a the_o account_n which_o his_o majesty_n do_v make_v of_o your_o amity_n appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o treaty_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o your_o lordship_n by_o the_o succour_n which_o your_o province_n have_v receive_v from_o his_o crown_n and_o by_o the_o deluge_n of_o blood_n which_o his_o subject_n have_v spend_v in_o your_o war_n religion_n be_v the_o only_a sowder_n of_o this_o amity_n for_o his_o majesty_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v hold_v himself_o oblige_v to_o defend_v all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o same_o we_o the_o protestant_a hollander_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o we_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o he_o ibid._n p._n 361._o and_o p._n 365._o king_n james_n himself_o say_v if_o the_o subject_n of_o vorstius_n his_o heresy_n have_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o question_n of_o a_o high_a quality_n than_o touch_v the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o point_n of_o justification_n of_o merit_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n at_o this_o day_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o nay_o more_o if_o he_o have_v meddle_v only_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la if_o we_o say_v he_o have_v soar_v no_o high_o although_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o see_v such_o heresy_n such_o mark_v it_o he_o call_v those_o point_n also_o heresy_n heresy_n begin_v to_o take_v root_n among_o our_o ally_n and_o ancient_a confederate_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o zealon_n as_o we_o have_v be_v in_o this_o business_n and_o p._n 368._o he_o say_v thus_o of_o the_o main_a point_n of_o arminian_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n through_o the_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v lose_v freewill_n and_o retain_v not_o now_o any_o shadow_n hereof_o save_v a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n those_o only_o except_v who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o original_a leprosy_n and_o p_o 366._o he_o say_v thus_o the_o principal_a bond_n of_o our_o conjunction_n be_v our_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n king_n james_n be_v of_o a_o mind_n better_o than_o and_z different_z from_z a._n b._n laud._n he_o you_o see_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o help_v the_o hollander_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o religion_n with_o he_o yea_o and_o uniform_a in_o the_o same_o religion_n for_o substance_n though_o they_o and_o he_o differ_v in_o discipline_n mode_n of_o worship_n and_o form_n of_o church-government_n but_o a._n b._n laud_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o protestant_a minister_n of_o the_o palatinate_n church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o here_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n england_n cypr._n anglicus_n l._n 4._o p._n 305_o 306._o where_n you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o cause_v the_o letters-patent_n for_o a_o collection_n for_o those_o orthodox_n protestant_n minister_n though_o procure_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o bohemia_n of_o k._n ch._n her_o brother_n to_o be_v cancel_v and_o new_a one_o draw_v and_o those_o expression_n expunge_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o because_o they_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o rigour_n as_o heylin_n call_v they_o of_o calvin_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o rest_n depend_v thereupon_o as_o orthodox_n and_o also_o for_o that_o they_o maintain_v a_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o hold_v not_o our_o episcopacy_n essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o a._n b._n laud_v plain_o do_v and_o also_o for_o that_o they_o call_v the_o doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o antichristian_a yoke_n king_n james_n call_v and_o prove_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arminius_n and_o his_o follower_n wicked_a and_o heretical_a and_o hold_v those_o of_o calvin_n to_o be_v orthodox_n in_o those_o point_n and_o uniform_a with_o our_o profession_n here_o in_o england_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n by_o his_o procure_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o send_v orthodox_n divine_v to_o it_o who_o condemn_v the_o five_o article_n of_o arminius_n or_o arminian_n and_o by_o his_o ratification_n of_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n in_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n and_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o king_n james_n his_o judgement_n against_o arminianism_n take_v and_o read_v a_o jesuit_n letter_n to_o the_o rector_n at_o brussels_n father_n rector_n letter_n the_o jesuit_n letter_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v now_o many_o string_n to_o our_o bow_n and_o have_v strong_o fortify_v our_o faction_n and_o have_v add_v two_o bulwark_n more_o for_o when_o king_n james_n live_v we_o know_v he_o be_v very_a violent_a against_o arminianism_n and_o interrupt_v with_o his_o pestilent_a wit_n and_o deep_a learning_n our_o strong_a design_n in_o holland_n now_o we_o have_v plant_v the_o sovereign_a drug_n arminianism_n which_o we_o hope_v will_v purge_v the_o protestant_n from_o their_o heresy_n this_o letter_n be_v seize_v in_o a._n b._n laud'_v study_n trial_n vide_fw-la prin_n introduction_n to_o a._n b._n laud'_v trial_n and_o attest_v against_o he_o at_o the_o lords-bar_n as_o mr._n hickman_n inform_v i_o in_o his_o justification_n of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n pag._n 63._o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o declaration_n the_o commons_o declaration_n commons_o of_o england_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n declare_v to_o his_o late_a majesty_n thus_o the_o heart_n of_o your_o subject_n be_v perplex_v when_o with_o sorrow_n they_o behold_v a_o daily_a growth_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o arminian_o that_o be_v as_o your_o majesty_n well_o know_v but_o a_o cunning_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o those_o opinion_n the_o common_a disturber_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o incendiary_n of_o those_o state_n in_o which_o they_o have_v get_v any_o head_n be_v protestant_n in_o show_n but_o jesuit_n in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o grow_v faction_n neile_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o laud_v bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n be_v name_v particular_o for_o the_o principal_a patron_n as_o dr._n heylin_n say_v cyp._n angl._n l._n 3._o p._n 181._o and_o though_o dr._n heylin_n and_o bishop_n montague_n stand_v much_o upon_o king_n james_n his_o word_n at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n yet_o be_v well_o consider_v they_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o false_a doctrine_n that_o true_o justify_v person_n may_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o for_o 1._o king_n james_n though_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v as_o they_o say_v at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n that_o those_o word_n total_o and_o final_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o sixteenth_o article_n of_o our_o church_n yet_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n
ceremony_n protestant_n answer_v as_o if_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o the_o command_n express_v in_o his_o word_n otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o papist_n to_o conclude_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o institute_v new_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n bellarmine_n reply_v and_o say_v that_o the_o congregation_n make_v a_o new_a feast_n esth_n 9_o 1._o mac._n 4._o protestant_n answer_v that_o the_o first_o be_v political_a the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v disallow_v bellarmine_n say_v the_o apostle_n institute_v a_o new_a ceremony_n act._n 15._o protestant_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a ceremony_n institute_v but_o a_o respect_n to_o scandal_n in_o tollerate_v a_o old_a ceremony_n bellarmine_n say_v the_o church_n may_v institute_v some_o thing_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n neither_o have_v the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v add_v no_o ceremony_n for_o the_o more_o commodious_a and_o profitable_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n protestant_n answer_v 1._o the_o church_n can_v appoint_v any_o new_a thing_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n 2_o carnal_a ceremony_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n as_o all_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v be_v repugnant_a 1598._o hildersham_n prove_v from_o job_n 4._o 23._o that_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o loc_n bishop_n andrews_n in_o command_n 2._o p._n 263_o or_o 255._o dr._n reynolds_n conference_n with_o hart_n c._n 8._o d._n 4._o p._n 565._o john_n launder_v thomas_n iveson_n john_n den_o martyr_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o ceremony_n use_v here_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n be_v naught_o vain_a superfluous_a superstitious_a which_o they_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1593._o 1594_o 1595_o 1598._o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o humane_a ceremony_n can_v make_v â—o_o more_o to_o the_o commodious_a and_o profitable_a administration_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o man_n do_v make_v more_o commodious_o to_o illustrate_v the_o faith_n reveal_v by_o christ_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o certain_a new_a man_n have_v a_o better_a insight_n and_o know_v better_o what_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n than_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o so_o of_o the_o supper_n too_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o ceremony_n iustitute_v by_o the_o church_n can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n yea_o not_o without_o scandal_n protestant_n answer_v there_o can_v be_v institute_v religious_a ceremony_n by_o the_o church_n without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v omit_v 4._o that_o we_o can_v full_o and_o perfect_o perform_v all_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v for_o christ_n say_v plain_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v do_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n which_o show_v that_o we_o can_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o if_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v be_v profitable_a servant_n get_v thereby_o much_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o ourselves_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n t._n 2._o part_n 2._o pâ—82_n â—82_z say_v our_o act_n and_o deed_n be_v full_a of_o imperfectness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o themselves_o to_o stir_v god_n to_o any_o favour_n much_o less_o to_o challenge_v that_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n act_n and_o merit_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n it_o say_v thus_o of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n he_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n neither_o if_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n have_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o in_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v easy_o quench_v the_o lord_n wrath_n and_o escape_v the_o horrible_a sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n for_o it_o be_v write_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v fulfil_v my_o commandment_n keep_v thyself_o upright_o and_o perfect_a in_o they_o according_a to_o my_o will_n than_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v but_o such_o be_v the_o frailty_n of_o mankind_n after_o his_o fall_n such_o be_v his_o weakness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o walk_v upright_o in_o god_n commandment_n though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o but_o daily_o and_o hourly_o fall_v from_o his_o bind_a duty_n offend_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n divers_a way_n to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o condemnation_n all_o be_v go_v astray_o our_o frailty_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v never_o of_o ourselves_o fulfil_v the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o the_o law_n require_v and_o our_o 15_o article_n of_o doctrine_n say_v thus_o that_o all_o we_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v beside_o christ_n although_o baptize_v and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n yet_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o yea_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n viz._n that_o mere_a man_n since_o adam_n fall_n can_v in_o this_o life_n perfect_o fulfil_v god_n whole_a moral_a law_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o homily_n and_o article_n but_o also_o her_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n as_o to_o the_o lords-prayer_n wherein_o christ_n teach_v his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o god_n child_n to_o say_v every_o day_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n to_o our_o commoâ—_n general_a confession_n we_o have_v err_v and_o stray_v from_o thy_o way_n like_v lose_v sheep_n we_o have_v follow_v too_o much_o the_o device_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o have_v offend_v against_o thy_o holy_a law_n we_o have_v leave_v undo_v those_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o we_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o prayer_n after_o every_o commandment_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v against_o it_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o yea_o the_o litany_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n and_o prov._n 7._o 20._o rom._n 7._o 15._o 17_o 18_o 20_o 23_o 24_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n 4._o and_o the_o 43_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o scotland_n yea_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i_o believe_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v that_o faith_n in_o that_o confession_n make_v by_o that_o assembly_n heâ—â—_n what_o shelford_n serm._n p._n 121_o 127_o 136_o 139_o 147._o and_o white_a bishop_n of_o eli_n on_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 157._o say_v for_o man_n ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o what_o shelford_n say_v for_o work_n of_o supererogation_n serm._n p._n 184._o may_v be_v see_v in_o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la p_o 70_o 71._o and_o what_o bishop_n forbes_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr justificatione_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o supplement_n thereunto_o p._n 300._o and_o what_o dr._n patrick_n say_v may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n p._n 324._o who_o there_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o that_o which_o we_o can_v do_v but_o yet_o the_o flesh_n will_v sometime_o juggle_v and_o complain_v of_o impotence_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v it_o but_o sloth_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n argument_n de_fw-fr observatione_fw-la legis_fw-la c._n 7._o si_fw-la praecepta_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o precept_n be_v impossible_a than_o they_o oblige_v none_o to_o this_o argument_n dr._n ames_n give_v this_o answer_n 191._o dr._n ames_n his_o bellar._n enervatus_fw-la t._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 191._o 1._o that_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v more_o possible_a to_o be_v kepâ—_n by_o believer_n than_o by_o unbeliever_n by_o the_o just_a than_o by_o the_o unjust_a 2._o that_o the_o obligation_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o impossibility_n that_o flow_v from_o our_o fault_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o thus_o that_o the_o word_n imply_v as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v take_v one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o error_n 1._o that_o man_n now_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n or_o 2._o that_o it_o
be_v willing_a to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n which_o necessary_o imply_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o their_o soul_n be_v go_v out_o of_o their_o earthly_a home_n they_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n for_o of_o that_o they_o say_v we_o be_v confident_a and._n 10._o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o belief_n be_v st._n paul_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o phil._n 1._o 21_o 23._o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v locum_fw-la be_v mori_n lucrum_fw-la quaesi_fw-la dicat_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la lucrum_fw-la heatitudinis_fw-la mortem_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la timeo_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la occidar_fw-la &_o moriar_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la lucrabor_fw-la &_o inevolabo_fw-la praesensque_fw-la sistar_fw-la ac_fw-la fruar_fw-la christo_fw-la so_o chrisostom_n anselm_n theophilact_fw-mi oecumenius_n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o locum_fw-la gain_v how_o can_v his_o death_n begain_v to_o he_o if_o he_o must_v not_o go_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n but_o to_o purgatory_n there_o first_o to_o suffer_v hellish_a punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n yet_o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n yet_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a between_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a here_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n paul_n desire_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n and_o why_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n he_o believe_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o soul_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n she_o will_v present_o be_v and_o remain_v with_o christ_n but_o where_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n for_o there_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o in_o heaven_n there_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 19_o he_o believe_v that_o his_o soul_n will_v present_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o death_n temporal_a will_v be_v better_o for_o he_o than_o temporal_a life_n certain_o have_v st._n paul_n believe_v that_o after_o his_o soul_n have_v end_v her_o work_n in_o his_o body_n here_o she_o shall_v be_v carry_v into_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n and_o there_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v have_v easy_o resolve_v himself_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o philippian_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o die_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o i_o be_o now_o bind_v locum_fw-la q._n d._n jam_fw-la alligatus_fw-la sum_fw-la corpori_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la vinculo_fw-la solvar_fw-la ero_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la illique_fw-la astringar_fw-la cor._n a_o lapide_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la to_o my_o body_n but_o if_o i_o be_v loose_v from_o this_o bond_n i_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o bind_v to_o he_o say_v cor._n a_o lapide_fw-la hence_o note_n say_v he_o that_o soul_n altogether_o pure_a do_v present_o when_o they_o leave_v the_o body_n not_o sleep_n but_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o ought_v to_o expect_v after_o death_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o then_o at_o length_n he_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n he_o have_v in_o vain_a desire_a to_o be_v dissolve_v rather_o than_o live_v because_o then_o after_o his_o dissolution_n and_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v absent_a from_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v remain_v in_o this_o life_n much_o more_o he_o there_o speak_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n theophilact_fw-mi oecumenius_n and_o cyprian_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o say_v that_o soul_n that_o be_v altogether_o pure_a pass_v present_o out_o of_o their_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o turrian_n and_o of_o suarezius_fw-la and_o that_o st._n john_n apoc._n 14._o 13._o speak_v of_o soul_n perfect_o just_a now_o this_o i_o say_v be_v their_o shift_n to_o put_v off_o all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n have_v allege_v from_o sacred_a scripture_n against_o their_o purgatory_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o purgatory_n be_v not_o perfect_o purge_v but_o must_v be_v purge_v perfect_o by_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o thereby_o make_v penal_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n of_o the_o fondness_n of_o which_o hereafter_o but_o i_o will_v close_v with_o they_o and_o assume_v position_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v christ_n blood_n be_v perfect_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n if_o not_o immediate_o before_o yet_o at_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o death_n and_o that_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o concession_n and_o affirmation_n they_o go_v not_o into_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n but_o to_o heaven_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o know_v that_o not_o only_o their_o angelical_a doctor_n as_o papist_n call_v thoâ—â—_n aquinas_n but_o our_o own_o divine_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v three_o effect_n of_o sin_n 1._o reatus_fw-la the_o guilt_n 2._o macula_n the_o spot_n or_o stain_v 3._o paâ—â—_n the_o punishment_n of_o it_o now_o 1._o the_o guilt_n worthiness_n or_o desert_n of_o sin_n which_o oblige_v the_o sinner_n to_o the_o sustain_n of_o just_a punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n abundant_o testify_v in_o her_o book_n of_o article_n homily_n and_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n plain_o declare_v as_o in_o john_n 1._o 29._o beâ—â—_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 2._o 12._o if_o 〈◊〉_d man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n that_o be_v the_o propitiator_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o doâ—â—_n make_v atonement_n expiate_v satisfy_v and_o purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o oâ—â—_n sin_n and_o make_v peace_n and_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v he_o propitiâ—â—_n merciful_a favourable_a and_o good_a unto_o we_o and_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o he_o gâ—â—_n himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o himself_o god-man_n a_o ransom_n for_o all_o hâ—â—_n 9_o 14_o 15._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o lest_o the_o adversary_n shoâ—â—_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o purge_v away_o all_o sin_n read_v heb._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n do_v the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o infer_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n god_n in_o our_o justification_n impute_v 19_o impute_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o not_o our_o sin_n unto_o we_o and_o consequent_o not_o our_o guilt_n but_o he_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o we_o and_o do_v repute_v we_o just_a as_o though_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o consequent_o no_o guilt_n upon_o we_o but_o papist_n do_v acknowledge_v by_o christ_n jesus_n a_o freedom_n from_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o deny_v it_o according_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o which_o hereafter_o 2._o macula_n the_o spot_n stain_n or_o filth_n of_o sin_n which_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o its_o spiritual_a beauty_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v and_o be_v make_v vile_a mat._n 15._o 11._o apoc._n 21._o 11._o be_v take_v away_o by_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v eph._n 5._o 26_o 27_o that_o he_o may_v sanctisie_n and_o cleanse_v it_o i._n e._n his_o church_n with_o the_o
wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n so_o it_o be_v 3._o 5_o 6._o cant._n 4._o 7._o christ_n church_n be_v all_o fair_a there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o she_o and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o papist_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o venial_a sin_n do_v 1209._o do_v veniale_a peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la causat_fw-la maculam_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la th._n aquin._n 12_o ae_z q._n 89._o a._n 1._o b._n medin_n in_o 12_o ae_z q._n 88_o a._n 1._o p._n 1209._o not_o make_v a_o spot_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o cast_v it_o into_o purgatory_n to_o purge_v they_o from_o they_o but_o i_o say_v though_o this_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v perfect_v at_o the_o hour_n or_o instant_n of_o death_n heb._n 12._o 23._o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o company_n of_o just_a man_n soul_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o grace_n hence_o we_o may_v easy_o and_o certain_o conclude_v 1._o that_o the_o godly_a soul_n of_o justify_v man_n when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n do_v live_v with_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v take_v into_o fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o live_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o justify_v man_n be_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n all_o their_o imperfection_n infirmity_n and_o corruption_n with_o which_o they_o be_v trouble_v while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o body_n be_v perfect_o do_v away_o and_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o v._o 11._o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v our_o sin_n here_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o corruption_n that_o let_v we_o in_o do_v good_a and_o dispose_v corporis_fw-la moor_n animae_fw-la secutur_fw-la temperamentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la we_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o make_v we_o wretched_a as_o st._n paul_n complain_v rom._n 7._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o put_v off_o this_o body_n of_o death_n as_o some_o think_v paul_n call_v it_o the_o old_a man_n and_o all_o its_o lust_n and_o affection_n be_v put_v off_o too_o perfect_o and_o we_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n make_v perfect_a not_o only_o sincere_a and_o as_o perfect_a be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n as_o now_o but_o we_o be_v perfect_a as_o perfect_a be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a there_o shall_v remain_v no_o sinful_a imperfection_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o we_o be_v as_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o do_v god_n will_v as_o they_o do_v perfect_o without_o any_o the_o least_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o doctrine_n not_o only_o sound_a protestant_n but_o papist_n themselves_o do_v hold_v too_o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o saint_n death_n be_v their_o birthday_n for_o in_o that_o say_v they_o they_o be_v 13._o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la in_o apoc._n 14._o 13._o newborn_a and_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n yea_o wise_a king_n solomon_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o one_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n that_o be_v to_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o they_o a_o vindictive_a punishment_n but_o a_o passage_n from_o this_o life_n in_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o a_o life_n better_a in_o heaven_n sinless_a and_o bless_a and_o to_o i_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o our_o liturgy_n in_o the_o order_n of_o burial_n be_v a_o good_a confirmation_n which_o be_v you_o know_v thus_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o dear_a brother_n here_o depart_v which_o be_v true_a though_o not_o of_o all_o yet_o of_o all_o god_n elect_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o can_v in_o reason_n conceive_v that_o god_n their_o love_a father_n who_o have_v elect_v they_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o they_o and_o which_o suffering_n he_o have_v accept_v as_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o they_o will_v in_o christ_n presence_n who_o be_v ever_o with_o his_o father_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n make_v intercession_n for_o they_o bid_v they_o be_v go_v or_o send_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n there_o to_o suffer_v hellish_a torment_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o christ_n himself_o will_v do_v it_o to_o all_o this_o i_o may_v urge_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la which_o may_v convince_v they_o though_o not_o we_o and_o say_v that_o papist_n must_v hold_v if_o not_o this_o truth_n with_o we_o too_o yet_o more_o that_o saint_n even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v perfect_a else_o their_o justification_n by_o their_o own_o habitual_a righteousness_n and_o their_o merit_a eternal_a life_n by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n and_o their_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o there_o remain_v some_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o person_n that_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n which_o must_v be_v purge_v away_o by_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n in_o their_o purgatory_n then_o certain_o neither_o be_v their_o inward_a habitual_a righteousness_n perfect_a and_o so_o can_v not_o justify_v they_o before_o god_n but_o need_v a_o justification_n and_o pardon_n itself_o and_o so_o their_o justification_n of_o their_o person_n before_o god_n be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o their_o covetous_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n nor_o be_v their_o outward_a actual_a righteousness_n or_o good_a work_n meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o sin_n in_o they_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n if_o believer_n in_o this_o life_n can_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n in_o their_o own_o person_n keep_v and_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n as_o they_o plead_v they_o can_v than_o this_o their_o cast_v off_o their_o soul_n into_o purgatory_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o some_o venial_a sin_n commit_v in_o their_o life-time_n here_o in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o purge_v here_o as_o they_o say_v must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v deny_v their_o forementioned_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n merit_n and_o fulfil_a the_o law_n or_o renounce_v this_o of_o purgatory_n which_o overthrow_v they_o for_o this_o dilemma_n will_v push_v they_o with_o one_o horn_n or_o both_o if_o they_o say_v that_o their_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v perfect_a than_o they_o destroy_v their_o pretend_a foundation_n for_o their_o purgatory_n then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n remain_v to_o be_v purge_v in_o purgatory_n if_o they_o say_v that_o their_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a than_o i_o say_v they_o destroy_v their_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n for_o imperfect_a righteousness_n can_v justify_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n to_o procure_v a_o pardon_n for_o and_o cover_v its_o imperfectness_n if_o they_o affirm_v that_o imperfect_a righteousness_n will_v justify_v man_n person_n before_o god_n than_o they_o plain_o deny_v christ_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o do_v and_o suffer_v what_o he_o do_v for_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o study_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o good_a education_n and_o observation_n have_v attain_v to_o great_a measure_n of_o moral_a justice_n which_o yet_o neither_o justify_v they_o before_o god_n as_o our_o 13_o article_n undeniable_o prove_v of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o nor_o save_v they_o as_o our_o 18_o article_n plain_o 6._o john_n 3._o 3._o act_n 15._o 24_o 28._o rom._n 3._o 10_o 20_o 28._o gal._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 5._o 18._o col._n 2._o 16_o 20._o ephes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o apoc._n 20._o 10._o apoc._n 21._o 8._o act_n 4._o 12._o john_n 3._o 16._o mark_v 16._o 16._o john_n 14._o 6._o hebr._n 11._o 6._o show_v the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v this_o of_o obtain_v salvation_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v have_v accurse_v that_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n